who_o yield_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o legate_n unto_o who_o the_o judicature_n thereof_o be_v commit_v with_o instruction_n that_o if_o he_o can_v discover_v any_o hope_n of_o repentance_n in_o martin_n he_o shall_v receive_v he_o into_o favour_n promise_v legate_n luther_n cause_n referr_v to_o card._n caietan_n the_o pope_n legate_n he_o pardon_v of_o all_o his_o error_n past_a together_o with_o honour_n and_o reward_n refer_v the_o whole_a to_o his_o wisdom_n but_o in_o case_n he_o find_v he_o incorrigible_a he_o shall_v desire_v maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v 23_o martin_n go_v to_o the_o legate_n to_o ausburg_n under_o the_o safe-conduct_n of_o maximilian_n safe-conduct_n luther_n come_v to_o the_o legate_n with_o the_o emperor_n safe-conduct_n where_o after_o a_o convenient_a conference_n upon_o the_o controversed_a doctrine_n the_o cardinal_n have_v discover_v that_o by_o term_n of_o schoole-divinity_n in_o the_o profession_n where_o of_o himself_o be_v most_o excellent_a martin_n can_v not_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o always_o serve_v himself_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v use_v but_o a_o little_a by_o the_o schoolman_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v dispute_v no_o more_o with_o he_o but_o exhort_v he_o to_o a_o retractation_n or_o at_o least_o to_o submit_v his_o book_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n show_v he_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o if_o he_o persist_v and_o promise_v he_o favour_n and_o benefit_n from_o his_o holiness_n martin_n not_o answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o wring_v from_o he_o a_o negative_a by_o press_v he_o too_o much_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v space_n that_o the_o threat_n and_o promise_n may_v make_v impression_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o leave_v depart_v luther_n have_v leave_v to_o depart_v to_o depart_v for_o that_o time_n he_o cause_v also_o friar_n john_n stopiccius_n vicar_n general_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o heremites_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o in_o conformity_n hereof_o 24_o martin_n be_v return_v once_o more_o the_o cardinal_n have_v much_o conference_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o head_n of_o his_o doctrine_n rather_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v then_o dispute_v to_o gain_v himself_o credit_n by_o the_o proposition_n of_o accommodate_v the_o business_n whereunto_o when_o he_o descend_v exhort_v he_o not_o to_o let_v slip_n so_o secure_a a_o occasion_n and_o so_o profitable_a luther_n answer_v he_o with_o his_o accustom_a vehemency_n that_o no_o composition_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v offend_v no_o man_n nor_o have_v need_n of_o the_o favour_n before_o at_o his_o return_n he_o be_v more_o vehement_a than_o before_o of_o any_o that_o he_o fear_v no_o threat_n and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v undue_o attempt_v against_o he_o he_o will_v appeal_v to_o a_o council_n the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v hear_v that_o martin_n be_v secure_v by_o some_o grandee_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o pope_n mouth_n suspect_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o sort_n disdain_v at_o it_o and_o descend_v to_o bitter_a reprehension_n and_o base_a term_n and_o conclude_v that_o prince_n have_v long_a hand_n and_o so_o bid_v he_o be_v go_v martin_n be_v part_v from_o the_o legate_n presence_n remember_v john_n hus_n his_o case_n go_v from_o ausburg_n without_o say_v any_o more_o from_o whence_o when_o he_o be_v a_o good_a way_n distant_a think_v better_a of_o his_o own_o case_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v he_o have_v be_v too_o sharp_a lay_v the_o blame_n letter_n luther_n letter_n upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o pardoner_n and_o of_o those_o that_o write_v against_o he_o promise_v more_o modesty_n hereafter_o to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o indulgence_n with_o condition_n that_o his_o adversary_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o he_o can_v be_v keep_v silent_a but_o one_o provoke_v the_o other_o whereby_o the_o controversy_n grow_v more_o sharp_a 25_o wherefore_o the_o court_n in_o rome_n speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o cardinal_n attribute_v term_n the_o cardinal_n be_v blame_v in_o rome_n for_o use_v luther_n with_o base_a term_n all_o the_o mischief_n to_o the_o severity_n and_o base_a term_n use_v against_o luther_n they_o blame_v he_o for_o not_o have_v promise_v he_o great_a riches_n a_o bishopric_n and_o even_o the_o red_a hat_n of_o a_o cardinal_n and_o leo_n fear_v some_o great_a innovation_n in_o germany_n not_o so_o much_o against_o indulgence_n as_o against_o his_o own_o authority_n make_v a_o bull_n under_o the_o date_n of_o the_o 9_o of_o november_n 1518_o wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o validity_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o himself_o as_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o vicar_n indulgence_n the_o bull_n of_o leo_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o both_o for_o the_o live_n &_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o whosoever_o will_v be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v this_o bull_n to_o cardinal_n caietan_n who_o be_v at_o lintz_n in_o upper_a austria_n publish_v it_o and_o cause_v many_o authentical_a copy_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o send_v they_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n with_o commandment_n to_o publish_v they_o and_o severe_o and_o under_o great_a penalty_n to_o enjoin_v all_o man_n not_o to_o have_v any_o other_o faith_n 26_o by_o this_o bull_n martin_n see_v clear_o that_o from_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n he_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o condemnation_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v reserued_o of_o the_o person_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o bull_n he_o resolve_v to_o reject_v it_o wherefore_o he_o set_v forth_o council_n the_o pope_n bull_n make_v luther_n appeal_v to_o a_o council_n a_o appeal_v wherein_o have_v first_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o truth_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o be_v subject_a to_o err_v &_o to_o sin_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n sharp_o reprehend_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o great_a riches_n and_o retinue_n to_o oppress_v whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o unto_o who_o none_o other_o help_n remain_v but_o to_o fly_v unto_o a_o council_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o appeal_n because_o all_o reason_n persuade_v that_o a_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v 7._o 1519_o leo_n 10._o maxinil_n 1._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 7._o before_o he_o this_o appeal_v go_v throughout_o all_o germany_n and_o be_v read_v by_o many_o and_o esteem_v reasonable_a wherefore_o leo_n his_o bull_n extinguish_v not_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o those_o part_n 27_o but_o it_o have_v give_v courage_n to_o the_o court_n in_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o flame_n have_v be_v quench_v friar_n samson_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o same_o indulgence_n among_o the_o swiss_n who_o have_v publish_v they_o in_o many_o place_n and_o collect_v the_o sum_n of_o 120000._o crown_n come_v final_o pope_n the_o occasion_n why_o zuinglius_fw-la begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n to_o zuric_n where_o vlricus_n zuinglius_fw-la a_o canon_n in_o that_o church_n be_v professor_n who_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o friar_n the_o pardoner_n there_o grow_v great_a disputation_n between_o they_o pass_v also_o from_o one_o matter_n to_o another_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o germany_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v hearken_v unto_o by_o many_o and_o gain_v credit_n and_o be_v embolden_v to_o speak_v not_o only_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n but_o against_o the_o indulgence_n themselves_o and_o even_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o grant_v they_o 26_o martin_n luther_n perceive_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v esteem_v and_o that_o it_o point_n luther_n pass_v to_o other_o point_n pass_v also_o into_o other_o country_n become_v more_o courageous_a and_o set_v himself_o to_o examine_v other_o article_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o confession_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n he_o forsake_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v rather_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o
successor_n of_o s._n peter_n give_v they_o his_o benediction_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n answer_v the_o legate_n oration_n by_o order_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d emperor_n and_o the_o diet_n that_o caesar_n as_o supreme_a advocate_n of_o the_o church_n will_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o compose_v the_o disorder_n will_v employ_v all_o his_o force_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o all_o the_o prince_n will_v join_v themselves_o 〈…〉_o that_o their_o action_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hear_v the_o elector_n of_o sacco_n 〈…〉_o and_o protestant_n city_n soyn_v with_o he_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n she_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n write_v latin_a and_o dutch_a 〈…〉_o it_o may_v be_v read_v but_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o have_v it_o zwinglians_n the_o lutheran_n do_v present_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v the_o zwinglians_n 〈◊〉_d in_o public_a it_o be_v put_v off_o until_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o legate_n will_v not_o be_v present_a for_o fear_v of_o receive_v some_o prejudice_n but_o the_o prince_n be_v assemble_v before_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o hall_n capable_a to_o receive_v about_o 〈◊〉_d person_n it_o be_v read_v with_o aloud_o voice_n and_o the_o city_n which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la present_v apart_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a but_o only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o afterward_o from_o this_o place_n where_o it_o be_v read_v be_v call_v augustana_n contain_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o be_v 〈…〉_o the_o name_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n bega_fw-la 〈…〉_o expound_v 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o confession_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n of_o the_o last_o â—udgement_n of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n of_o faith_n of_o good_a work_n and_o worship_v of_o saint_n in_o the_o second_o be_v expound_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o abuse_n which_o the_o confessionist_n reproove_v and_o these_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n marriage_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o confession_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n of_o monastical_a vow_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o conclusion_n they_o offer_v in_o case_n it_o be_v needful_a a_o more_o full_a information_n but_o in_o the_o proheme_n thereof_o they_o deliver_v that_o they_o have_v put_v their_o confession_n in_o writing_n to_o obey_v the_o propose_v of_o his_o majesty_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o present_v their_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o other_o prince_n will_v give_v up_o they_o in_o writing_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o confer_v peaceable_o with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n whereunto_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o come_v his_o majesty_n have_v give_v they_o to_o understand_v in_o all_o the_o former_a diet_n that_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v or_o conclude_v any_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o diverse_a respect_n then_o allege_v but_o that_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n and_o final_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v compose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v consent_n unto_o it_o they_o offer_v to_o app_z 〈…〉_o and_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n and_o make_v a_o defence_n of_o their_o cause_n in_o such_o a_o general_a free_a and_o christian_a assembly_n of_o which_o it_o have_v always_o be_v treat_v in_o all_o the_o diet_n celebrate_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o empire_n unto_o which_o council_n and_o to_o his_o majesty_n they_o have_v former_o in_o due_a form_n and_o upon_o good_a cause_n appeal_v unto_o which_o appeal_n they_o do_v yet_o adhere_v not_o intend_v to_o abandon_v it_o neither_o by_o this_o treaty_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o charitable_o reduce_v first_o to_o a_o christian_a concord_n this_o be_v the_o only_a act_n of_o the_o first_o day_n but_o the_o emperor_n before_o he_o make_v any_o resolution_n will_v have_v the_o legate_n advice_n who_o have_v read_v confession_n the_o legate_n will_v not_o censure_v the_o confession_n and_o consider_v the_o confession_n together_o with_o the_o divine_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o italy_n though_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o a_o censure_n publish_v under_o his_o name_n yet_o foresee_v that_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n of_o great_a tumult_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o difference_n for_o the_o most_o part_n seem_v verbal_a and_o that_o it_o import_v not_o much_o whether_o one_o speak_v after_o one_o manner_n or_o after_o another_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n shall_v take_v part_n in_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o school_n he_o conâ—ented_v not_o to_o have_v his_o name_n use_v in_o the_o contention_n and_o he_o answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v any_o 〈◊〉_d examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o to_o consider_v the_o example_n which_o will_v be_v give_v to_o all_o unquiet_a and_o subtle_a wit_n who_o will_v not_o have_v want_v infinite_a other_o novity_n to_o propose_v with_o no_o less_o probability_n which_o will_v have_v be_v hear_v with_o greediness_n because_o of_o the_o itch_a of_o care_n which_o they_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o correct_v the_o abuse_n that_o be_v note_v great_a inconueniency_n will_v be_v raise_v then_o those_o which_o one_o seek_v to_o remedy_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n be_v read_v to_o remove_v all_o prejudice_n a_o confutation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v likewise_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v but_o give_v order_n that_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v read_v and_o no_o copy_n give_v publish_v in_o copy_n for_o fear_n of_o open_v a_o way_n to_o disputation_n but_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d from_o go_v further_o on_o by_o propose_v favour_n and_o threat_n but_o the_o confession_n be_v 〈…〉_o it_o wrought_v diverse_a effect_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o hear_v it_o some_o think_v the_o protestant_n more_o wicked_a than_o they_o be_v persuade_v before_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o particular_a opinion_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a remit_v much_o of_o the_o bad_a conceit_n they_o have_v against_o they_o esteem_v their_o opinion_n not_o to_o absurd_a as_o before_o they_o do_v yea_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o abuse_n they_o confess_v they_o be_v just_o reprehend_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o cardinal_n mattheo_n langi_n archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n tell_v every_o one_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o mass_n monk_n the_o archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n reform_v by_o a_o monk_n be_v honest_a the_o liberty_n of_o meat_n convenient_a and_o the_o demand_v just_a to_o be_v disburden_v of_o so_o many_o commandment_n of_o man_n but_o that_o a_o poor_a monk_n shall_v reform_v all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o cornelius_n scoperus_fw-la the_o emperor_n secretary_n say_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_a preacher_n have_v money_n they_o will_v easy_o buy_v of_o the_o italian_n what_o religion_n please_v they_o best_o but_o without_o gold_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v they_o shine_n in_o the_o world_n the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o legate_n advice_n approve_v also_o by_o his_o own_o counsellor_n desirous_a to_o compose_v all_o by_o a_o negative_a go_v first_o about_o to_o separate_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n from_o join_v with_o the_o prince_n which_o project_n not_o succeed_v he_o cause_v a_o confutation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o the_o protestant_n put_v up_o in_o writing_n and_o another_o of_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o city_n and_o have_v call_v the_o whole_a diet_n together_o he_o tell_v the_o protestant_n that_o he_o have_v consider_v of_o the_o confession_n present_v unto_o he_o and_o give_v order_n to_o some_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n thereof_o and_o here_o
with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o the_o prelate_n allege_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o be_v usurp_v pretend_a restitution_n and_o because_o the_o contention_n be_v here_o not_o of_o opinion_n but_o of_o profit_n they_o use_v on_o both_o side_n not_o only_a reason_n but_o deed_n also_o which_o difference_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n nothing_o may_v be_v decide_v therefore_o the_o legate_n resolve_v to_o defer_v these_o two_o point_n until_o another_o session_n two_o decree_n be_v frame_v as_o former_o be_v resolve_v and_o be_v read_v in_o the_o last_o congregation_n and_o approve_v yet_o with_o some_o exception_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n in_o the_o end_n hereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n after_o he_o have_v commend_v the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o they_o all_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o seemly_a behaviour_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o use_v in_o the_o public_a session_n show_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n in_o regard_n the_o point_n be_v sufficient_o examine_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o congregation_n be_v end_v the_o cardinal_n santa_n croce_n assemble_v those_o that_o have_v oppose_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n and_o show_v they_o can_v not_o complain_v because_o it_o be_v not_o prohibit_v but_o leave_v free_a to_o correct_v it_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o edition_n no_o error_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n the_o original_n but_o that_o only_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o say_v there_o be_v in_o it_o error_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o eight_o of_o april_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n be_v come_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v by_o saluator_fw-la alepus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o torre_n in_o sardinia_n and_o the_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o friar_n austin_n of_o aretium_n general_n of_o the_o serui_fw-la the_o pontifical_a habiliment_n put_v on_o the_o accustom_a litany_n and_o prayer_n make_v and_o the_o decree_v read_v by_o the_o archbishop_n that_o say_v mass_n the_o first_o contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o synod_n aim_v to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n publish_v by_o christ_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n session_n two_o decree_n read_v in_o the_o session_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o discipline_n of_o manner_n which_o truth_n and_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v by_o former_a the_o content_n of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o dictate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o do_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o set_v down_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n conclude_v that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o all_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a in_o all_o part_n as_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n or_o shall_v witting_o and_o purposely_o despise_v the_o tradition_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v what_o ground_n the_o synod_n will_v use_v in_o confirm_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reform_v of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o decree_n be_v that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n shall_v be_v decree_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o decree_n hold_v for_o authentical_a in_o public_a lecture_n disputation_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o refuse_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v expound_v against_o the_o sense_n hold_v by_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n nor_o against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n though_o with_o purpose_n to_o conceal_v those_o exposition_n and_o that_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o ordinary_n that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n shall_v be_v most_o exact_o print_v that_o no_o book_n of_o religion_n be_v print_v sell_v or_o keep_v without_o the_o author_n name_n and_o that_o the_o approbation_n appear_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o book_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o pecuniary_a punishment_n constitute_v by_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o scurrility_n fable_n vanity_n flattery_n detraction_n superstition_n enchantment_n divination_n casting_n of_o lot_n libel_n and_o that_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v punish_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o hold_v the_o next_o june_n the_o next_o session_n be_v to_o be_v heâ—d_v the_o 17._o of_o june_n session_n the_o 17._o of_o june_n afterward_o the_o commission_n of_o don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n and_o francis_n de_fw-fr toledo_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v read_v by_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o council_n read_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v read_v don_n diego_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o other_o have_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n salute_v the_o father_n in_o few_o word_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o emperor_n think_v nothing_o to_o befit_v he_o more_o than_o not_o only_o to_o defend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n from_o enemy_n but_o to_o free_v it_o from_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n therefore_o that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n when_o the_o council_n publish_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v open_v and_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o favour_v that_o occasion_n with_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v send_v thither_o mendoza_n unto_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o indisposition_n himself_o be_v join_v so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o pray_v god_n uniform_o that_o he_o will_v favour_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o council_n and_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a will_v preserve_v peace_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o purity_n &_o weed_n the_o cockle_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n field_n answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n that_o his_o lordship_n come_n be_v most_o acceptable_a both_o for_o the_o duty_n they_o do_v owe_v the_o emperor_n and_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o promise_v they_o have_v also_o much_o hope_n in_o the_o realty_n &_o religion_n of_o his_o lordship_n that_o they_o embrace_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v admit_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o reason_n the_o mandate_n of_o caesar_n that_o they_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o indisposition_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n pray_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n the_o session_n end_v the_o decree_n whereof_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o legate_n and_o a_o little_a after_o print_v but_o after_o they_o be_v see_v especial_o in_o germany_n they_o minister_v great_a religion_n a_o few_o prelate_n and_o not_o learned_a do_v decide_v the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n matter_n of_o discourse_n some_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o five_o cardinal_n and_o 48._o bishop_n shall_v so_o easy_o define_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o important_a point_n of_o religion_n never_o decide_v before_o give_v canonical_a authority_n to_o book_n hold_v for_o uncertain_a and_o apocryphal_a make_v authentical_a a_o translation_n differ_v from_o the_o original_n prescribe_v and_o restrain_v the_o manner_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o these_o prelate_n any_o one_o remarkable_a for_o learning_n some_o of_o they_o be_v lawyer_n perhaps_o learned_a in_o that_o profession_n but_o of_o little_a understanding_n in_o religion_n few_o divine_n but_o of_o less_o than_o ordinary_a sufficiency_n the_o great_a number_n gentleman_n or_o courtier_n and_o for_o their_o dignity_n some_o be_v only_o titular_a and_o the_o mayor_n part_v bishop_n of_o so_o small_a city_n that_o suppose_v every_o one_o to_o represent_v his_o people_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o christendom_n be_v represent_v but_o particular_o of_o germany_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o bishop_n or_o divine_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o among_o so_o many_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v send_v why_o do_v not_o the_o emperor_n cause_n some_o of_o they_o to_o go_v who_o assist_v in_o the_o
create_v emperor_n and_o they_o make_v protestation_n of_o the_o injury_n but_o many_o of_o the_o protestant_n keep_v themselves_o on_o his_o side_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v any_o other_o respect_v then_o of_o state_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v emperor_n the_o archb_a 〈…〉_o of_o collen_n sentence_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v obey_v by_o his_o people_n and_o follow_v the_o emperor_n before_o who_o though_o he_o be_v sentence_v and_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n continue_v in_o government_n and_o be_v obey_v by_o his_o people_n follow_v the_o emperor_n who_o also_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o election_n and_o archbishop_n and_o write_v unto_o he_o that_o none_o of_o his_o subject_n may_v bear_v arm_n against_o he_o wherein_o the_o archbishop_n employ_v his_o endeavour_n sincere_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n see_v this_o they_o publish_v a_o manifest_a the_o eleven_o of_o july_n declare_v that_o the_o war_n be_v undertake_v for_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n cover_v his_o meaning_n with_o a_o cloak_n of_o take_v revenge_n against_o some_o few_o for_o rebellion_n to_o disjoin_v the_o confederate_n and_o oppress_v they_o by_o degree_n they_o allege_v that_o ferdinand_n and_o granuell_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o his_o majesty_n have_v say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o war_n be_v the_o emperor_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o have_v 〈…〉_o a_o publish_v a_o manifest_a against_o the_o emperor_n contempt_n of_o the_o council_n they_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o pope_n sentence_n against_o the_o elector_n of_o collen_n they_o add_v that_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n will_v not_o have_v contribute_v so_o much_o of_o their_o proper_a revenue_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n they_o show_v that_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o emperor_n can_v pretend_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o while_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n prepare_v against_o the_o lutheran_n some_o thing_n beside_o anathematism_n the_o day_n after_o the_o session_n the_o eighteen_o of_o june_n a_o congregation_n be_v make_v where_o after_o the_o accustom_a prayer_n and_o invocation_n place_n justification_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o secretary_n read_v in_o the_o legate_n name_n a_o writing_n frame_v by_o the_o principal_a theologue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o have_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n concern_v original_a sin_n the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v do_v require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_n in_o the_o point_n of_o divinegrace_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o follow_v the_o order_n because_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o augustane_n confession_n all_o which_o the_o council_n mean_v to_o condemn_v and_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n be_v entreat_v to_o have_v recourse_n by_o prayer_n unto_o the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o to_o be_v assiduous_a and_o exact_v in_o their_o study_n because_o all_o the_o error_n of_o martin_n be_v resolve_v into_o that_o point_n for_o have_v undertake_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o oppugn_v the_o indulgence_n he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n except_o he_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n in_o defect_n whereof_o indulgence_n do_v succeed_v and_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o good_a mean_n to_o effect_v this_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v collect_v not_o only_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o also_o that_o a_o dissolute_a liberty_n in_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n have_v deny_v efficiency_n in_o the_o sacrament_n authority_n of_o priest_n purgatory_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o all_o other_o remedy_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o by_o a_o contrary_a way_n he_o that_o will_v establish_v the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n must_v overthrow_v this_o heresy_n of_o justice_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o condemn_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o that_o enemy_n of_o good_a work_n when_o the_o writing_n be_v read_v the_o emperor_n prelate_n say_v that_o the_o more_o principal_a and_o important_a the_o point_n propose_v be_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o mature_o and_o opportune_o handle_v that_o the_o send_n of_o the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n to_o the_o pope_n show_v that_o some_o business_n be_v on_o foot_n the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o disturb_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n to_o handle_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o papalin_n do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n inculcate_v that_o it_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o interrupt_v the_o order_n begin_v to_o handle_v together_o in_o every_o session_n doctrine_n and_o reformation_n and_o that_o after_o original_a sin_n no_o other_o matter_n can_v be_v handle_v the_o legate_n have_v hear_v all_o their_o opinion_n conclude_v that_o to_o discuss_v the_o point_n and_o prepare_v they_o be_v not_o to_o define_v they_o but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v without_o preparation_n before_o which_o they_o say_v only_o to_o gain_v time_n and_o after_o to_o put_v themselves_o in_o order_n to_o execute_v what_o shall_v be_v resolve_v at_o rome_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n that_o to_o digest_v that_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n because_o in_o that_o the_o divine_n will_v be_v employ_v and_o in_o this_o the_o father_n and_o canonist_n with_o this_o resolution_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o article_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o censure_v shall_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n out_o of_o the_o colloquy_n apology_n and_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o father_n and_o three_o father_n and_o as_o many_o divine_n be_v depute_a to_o set_v down_o what_o shall_v be_v discuss_v and_o to_o frame_v the_o article_n the_o next_o congregation_n be_v hold_v to_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n residency_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o card._n monte_n concern_v residency_n where_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n say_v that_o the_o world_n have_v complain_v long_o since_o of_o the_o absence_n of_o prelate_n and_o pastoure_n daily_o demand_v residence_n that_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o curate_n from_o their_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o ship_n the_o sink_v whereof_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o absent_a pilot_n that_o shall_v govern_v it_o if_o he_o be_v present_a he_o show_v to_o they_o that_o heresy_n ignorance_n and_o dissolution_n do_v reign_n in_o the_o people_n and_o bad_a manner_n and_o vice_n in_o the_o clergy_n because_o the_o pastor_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o flock_n no_o man_n have_v care_n to_o instruct_v those_o or_o correct_v these_o by_o the_o prelate_n absence_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a minister_n have_v be_v promote_v and_o person_n assume_v to_o bishopricke_n that_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o any_o other_o charge_n for_o in_o regard_n they_o need_v not_o execute_v their_o duty_n in_o person_n no_o fitness_n be_v necessary_a so_o he_o conclude_v that_o to_o establish_v the_o point_n of_o residency_n be_v a_o general_a remedy_n for_o all_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o have_v sometime_o be_v use_v by_o counsel_n and_o pope_n but_o either_o for_o that_o the_o transgression_n be_v then_o but_o few_o or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o apply_v with_o such_o strong_a and_o strait_a bond_n as_o be_v necessary_a now_o that_o the_o disease_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n that_o be_v with_o a_o more_o severe_a commandment_n with_o more_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a punishment_n and_o by_o mean_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v execute_v this_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o first_o voice_n of_o the_o prelate_n but_o when_o jacomo_n nonresidency_n the_o bishop_n of_o vesone_n speak_v in_o favour_n of_o nonresidency_n cortesi_n a_o florentin_n bishop_n of_o vesone_n be_v to_o speak_v commend_v what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o he_o add_v that_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o curate_n in_o time_n past_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o maintain_v purity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o people_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o clergy_n so_o he_o can_v clear_o show_v that_o their_o absence_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o contrary_a subversion_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o not_o reside_v have_v be_v bring_v in_o because_o residence_n have_v be_v whole_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o then_o preserve_v sound_a doctrine_n among_o
make_v it_o a_o quality_n and_o among_o those_o be_v four_o opinion_n according_a to_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o the_o quality_n some_o a_o spiritual_a power_n some_o a_o habit_n or_o disposition_n other_o a_o spiritual_a figure_n and_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sensible_a metaphorical_a quality_n do_v not_o want_v abettor_n some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o call_v relation_n some_o a_o fabric_n of_o the_o mind_n who_o be_v to_o declare_v how_o far_o it_o differ_v from_o nothing_o the_o same_o variety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v the_o subject_n be_v trouble_v some_o some_o place_v it_o in_o the_o effende_v of_o the_o soul_n some_o in_o the_o understanding_n some_o in_o the_o will_n and_o there_o want_v not_o who_o give_v it_o place_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o tongue_n jerome_n of_o portugal_n a_o dominican_n friar_n think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v imprint_v a_o spiritual_a quality_n before_o the_o come_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sport_n one_o bib_n which_o can_v never_o be_v abolish_v the_o other_o which_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o regain_v the_o former_a whereof_o be_v call_v a_o character_n and_o the_o late_a a_o certain_a ornament_n the_o sacrament_n which_o give_v the_o first_o can_v be_v reiterated_a because_o their_o effect_n ever_o remain_v the_o other_o may_v when_o their_o effect_n be_v lose_v this_o carry_v a_o fair_a show_n but_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o many_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o author_n to_o be_v find_v of_o that_o ornament_n but_o saint_n thomas_n who_o also_o though_o he_o beget_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o education_n but_o howsoever_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o general_a that_o three_o sacrament_n have_v the_o character_n yet_o some_o do_v say_v modest_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v as_o more_o probable_a not_o as_o necessary_a character_n three_o sacrament_n have_v a_o character_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o innocentius_n the_o three_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o be_v so_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o article_n that_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_a be_v so_o discuss_v by_o saint_n austin_n in_o so_o many_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o divine_n do_v all_o agree_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v allege_v for_o a_o principal_a ground_n that_o the_o article_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n among_o the_o error_n of_o john_n wickliefe_n they_o all_o condemn_v the_o eleven_o article_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o use_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o twelve_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v distinguish_v as_o receive_v two_o sense_n understand_v by_o form_n either_o the_o essential_a word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o sacrament_n have_v for_o matter_n the_o sensible_a element_n and_o for_o form_n the_o word_n or_o understand_v by_o form_n all_o the_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o include_v many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a but_o decent_a and_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v two_o canon_n thereof_o by_o the_o first_o condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n that_o say_v that_o the_o form_n may_v be_v change_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o second_o sense_n though_o accidental_a thing_n may_v receive_v mutation_n yet_o when_o any_o rite_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o public_a authority_n or_o receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o common_a use_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o every_o man_n power_n to_o change_v it_o but_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a when_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o some_o new_a respect_n in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o can_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n which_o hold_v it_o necessary_a but_o what_o intention_n sacrament_n concern_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v require_v be_v hard_o to_o express_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o there_o can_v be_v the_o same_o intention_n of_o two_o who_o have_v diverse_a opinion_n the_o common_a answer_n be_v that_o the_o intention_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v be_v sufficient_a notwithstanding_o this_o exposition_n the_o difficulty_n remain_v for_o that_o man_n opinion_n what_o the_o church_n be_v be_v diverse_a their_o intention_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n will_v prove_v various_a also_o it_o seem_v they_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o different_a when_o all_o have_v the_o same_o aim_n to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n though_o a_o false_a church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a so_o that_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o bishop_n of_o minori_fw-la propose_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v repeat_v minister_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o minori_fw-la about_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n here_o and_o esteem_v by_o all_o to_o deserve_v great_a consideration_n he_o say_v that_o to_o the_o lutheran_n who_o give_v no_o other_o virtue_n to_o the_o sacrament_n then_o to_o excite_v faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o some_o other_o way_n it_o do_v little_a import_n to_o receive_v the_o true_a sacrament_n whereupon_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a that_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o wicked_a minister_n who_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o confer_v the_o true_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v because_o we_o be_v to_o regard_v what_o the_o faithful_a receive_v and_o not_o what_o be_v give_v but_o among_o the_o catholic_n who_o do_v true_o attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n power_n to_o give_v grace_n to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o see_v it_o happen_v very_o seldom_o that_o grace_n be_v obtain_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n sure_o little_a child_n and_o many_o who_o have_v but_o small_a understanding_n be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n and_o ordinary_a man_n have_v so_o weak_a a_o disposition_n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o few_o who_o as_o phonix_n have_v a_o perfect_a disposition_n yet_o do_v receive_v great_a grace_n by_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o much_o concern_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o effectual_a if_o a_o priest_n have_v charge_n of_o four_o or_o five_o thousand_o soul_n be_v a_o infidel_n but_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o in_o absolve_a the_o penitent_a baptise_v of_o child_n and_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n have_v a_o intention_n not_o to_o do_v what_o the_o church_n do_v it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n be_v damn_v the_o penitent_a not_o absolve_v and_o that_o all_o remain_v without_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o communion_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n suppli_v because_o it_o do_v not_o help_v child_n at_o all_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n nor_o other_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o attribute_v so_o great_a virtue_n to_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v all_o virtue_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n he_o consider_v how_o a_o tender_a father_n will_v be_v afflict_v when_o his_o son_n be_v about_o to_o die_v if_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o baptise_v priest_n so_o he_o that_o feel_v himself_o of_o a_o weak_a disposition_n and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v what_o anxiety_n will_v he_o have_v that_o perhaps_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n christian_a and_o mock_v he_o not_o mean_v to_o baptize_v he_o but_o only_o to_o wash_v he_o in_o jest_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v fear_v in_o confession_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n he_o add_v if_o any_o say_v these_o case_n be_v rare_a will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o in_o this_o corrupt_a age_n we_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o doubt_v they_o be_v many_o but_o suppose_v they_o be_v very_o few_o or_o but_o one_o only_a let_v there_o be_v a_o knave_n priest_n who_o feign_v and_o have_v not_o a_o intention_n to_o administer_v the_o true_a baptism_n to_o a_o child_n who_o after_o be_v a_o man_n grow_v be_v create_v bishop_n of_o a_o great_a city_n and_o live_v many_o year_n in_o that_o charge_n so_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v be_v not_o ordain_v nor_o they_o ordain_v who_o be_v promote_v by_o he_o so_o in_o that_o great_a city_n there_o will_v be_v neither_o eucharist_n nor_o confession_n because_o they_o can_v be_v
calumny_n raise_v against_o he_o that_o he_o procure_v a_o schism_n when_o he_o demand_v a_o council_n in_o trent_n to_o unite_v christendom_n and_o for_o piacenza_n that_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n many_o year_n unjust_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o they_o have_v title_n to_o it_o let_v it_o be_v show_v and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v justice_n the_o pope_n see_v his_o spiritual_a weapon_n will_v do_v no_o good_a without_o the_o temporal_a change_v his_o opinion_n and_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o strong_a league_n against_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o find_v many_o difficulty_n not_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v the_o venetian_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o the_o frenchman_n require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o consistory_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n decrepit_a age_n and_o a_o pawn_n of_o money_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a charge_n he_o be_v at_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v great_a for_o which_o cause_n he_o have_v lay_v as_o great_a burden_n do_v his_o holiness_n endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o strong_a league_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o find_v difficulty_n in_o it_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v on_o his_o subject_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o sell_v and_o pawn_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o give_v order_n for_o grant_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o dispensation_n and_o favour_n to_o whosoever_o will_v give_v money_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n for_o the_o council_n he_o be_v most_o resolute_a not_o to_o let_v it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o beside_o other_o urgent_a reason_n that_o of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o popedomes_n reputation_n be_v add_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o compel_v he_o but_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o induce_v he_o and_o germany_n to_o give_v consent_n to_o let_v it_o vanish_v sometime_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o sometime_o not_o and_o he_o often_o discourse_v thereof_o with_o the_o cardinal_n both_o in_o consistory_n and_o private_o but_o final_o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v to_o hazard_v the_o determination_n for_o which_o he_o know_v he_o be_v insufficient_a not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v but_o for_o other_o weighty_a respect_n which_o pass_v in_o germany_n for_o caesar_n at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n to_o ausburg_n understand_v the_o pope_n mind_n and_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o mendoza_n at_o the_o end_n of_o december_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o give_v over_o for_o the_o protestation_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o require_v the_o restitution_n of_o piaconza_n seek_v to_o divert_v all_o speech_n of_o the_o council_n be_v assure_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v either_o the_o return_n will_v not_o be_v or_o the_o resolution_n will_v be_v protract_v and_o therefore_o think_v fit_a before_o he_o disarm_v to_o set_v germany_n at_o peace_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n hereof_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v in_o the_o diet_n and_o order_n take_v diet._n the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o settle_v a_o peace_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o diet._n that_o choice_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o person_n fit_a for_o this_o good_a work_n those_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v esteem_v the_o best_a who_o not_o agree_v all_o be_v refer_v to_o caesar_n he_o elect_v three_o julius_n flugius_fw-la michael_n sidonius_n and_o johannes_n islebius_n these_o after_o long_a consultation_n compose_v a_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v often_o examine_v review_v and_o change_v first_o by_o themselves_o and_o then_o by_o diverse_a person_n unto_o who_o the_o emperor_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v show_v interim_n therefore_o a_o form_n be_v compose_v call_v the_o interim_n and_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v also_o call_v that_o they_o may_v approve_v it_o but_o it_o have_v so_o many_o alteration_n addition_n and_o diminution_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o many_o man_n who_o have_v contrary_a end_n final_o it_o be_v reduce_v into_o that_o form_n in_o which_o it_o now_o be_v &_o the_o legate_n send_v a_o copy_n thereof_o unto_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v the_o pope_n opinion_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o prelate_n who_o see_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n fear_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v obey_v he_o no_o long_o a_o thing_n much_o abhor_v by_o they_o for_o the_o inbred_a and_o inveterate_a opinion_n of_o the_o dutchman_n to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o only_a counterpoise_n of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n who_o without_o his_o assistance_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v if_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o ancient_a christian_a prince_n they_o will_v keep_v they_o within_o their_o bound_n and_o remove_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o renown_a liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o book_n contain_v twenty_o five_o head_n of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o innocence_n of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o sin_n of_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n head_n which_o conteme_v 25._o head_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n of_o confirmation_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o extreme_a unction_n of_o order_n of_o marriage_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o memory_n intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o recite_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o will_v be_v too_o long_o tedious_a and_o unprofitable_a because_o the_o consequence_n which_o begin_v from_o that_o long_a do_v not_o continue_v long_a book_n last_v not_o long_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o interim_n prescribe_v what_o to_o believe_v until_o all_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o general_a conncell_n when_o the_o copy_n come_v to_o rome_n every_o one_o be_v amaze_v first_o in_o general_n that_o a_o temporal_a prince_n in_o a_o secular_a assembly_n shall_v meddle_v with_o religion_n and_o not_o in_o one_o article_n only_o but_o in_o all_o the_o learned_a call_v to_o mind_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o zeno_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o heraclius_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o constance_n and_o what_o division_n these_o imperial_a constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o christendom_n rome_n and_o be_v censure_v in_o rome_n and_o say_v that_o until_o then_o there_o be_v three_o name_n unlucky_a to_o the_o church_n bring_v into_o it_o many_o division_n under_o pretence_n of_o unity_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v this_o four_o the_o interim_n of_o charles_n the_o five_o they_o doubt_v that_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o emperor_n will_v end_v where_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n do_v arrive_v to_o declare_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v have_v so_o much_o more_o compass_n as_o spain_n italy_n germany_n and_o other_o adjacent_a country_n be_v great_a than_o one_o island_n which_o in_o appearance_n do_v make_v show_n to_o contain_v one_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o descend_v to_o particular_n they_o reprehend_v that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n justification_n the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o confirmation_n the_o doctrine_n determine_v by_o the_o council_n be_v not_o set_v down_o and_o that_o collection_n be_v make_v to_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o council_n in_o regard_n the_o council_n concern_v those_o point_n be_v make_v already_o what_o else_o can_v be_v say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v precise_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o to_o have_v publish_v another_o doctrine_n be_v to_o annihilate_v the_o counsel_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n cunning_a be_v more_o to_o be_v suspect_v then_o ever_o see_v that_o he_o make_v so_o earnest_a a_o request_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v return_v to_o trent_n and_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o whatsoever_o be_v constitute_v by_o it_o they_o condemn_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o that_o it_o contain_v ambiguous_a speech_n which_o superficial_o consider_v do_v receive_v a_o good_a sense_n but_o inward_o be_v full_a of_o poison_n that_o in_o some_o part_n it_o do_v purposely_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o general_a that_o the_o lutheran_n may_v expound_v
reverence_n and_o with_o this_o conceit_n also_o he_o make_v a_o end_n the_o synod_n answer_v by_o the_o speaker_n that_o have_v it_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o long_o expect_v some_o prince_n or_o ambassage_n of_o germany_n but_o above_o all_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n a_o baracadoe_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o that_o country_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v his_o ambassador_n who_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o will_v labour_v as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o constitute_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n health_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o frenchman_n hear_v this_o oration_n be_v well_o please_v because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o do_v free_o admonish_v the_o prelate_n of_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v tell_v they_o but_o hear_v the_o answer_n they_o grow_v jealous_a because_o this_o be_v courteous_a and_o they_o sharp_a the_o difference_n be_v because_o howsoever_o the_o bavarian_a do_v acute_o bite_v the_o clergy_n in_o general_a yet_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n with_o much_o reverence_n whereas_o the_o french_a oration_n be_v especial_o direct_v to_o reprehend_v those_o that_o hear_v they_o beside_o the_o answer_n make_v to_o they_o be_v premeditate_v and_o that_o to_o the_o bavarian_a extempore_o but_o they_o be_v both_o use_v alike_o be_v hear_v with_o the_o ear_n only_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n consider_v that_o in_o the_o last_o congregation_n cup._n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n do_v present_a a_o write_n in_o congregation_n concern_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup._n of_o the_o divine_n the_o spaniard_n and_o most_o of_o the_o italian_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v call_v they_o heretic_n who_o do_v demand_v it_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o and_o other_o objection_n to_o promote_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o bavarian_a and_o to_o prevent_v the_o prelate_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o impertinency_n use_v by_o the_o divine_n compose_v a_o writing_n which_o they_o present_v in_o the_o same_o congregation_n after_o the_o ambassador_n have_v end_v his_o oration_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n they_o hold_v they_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o admonish_v the_o father_n of_o some_o thing_n before_o they_o deliver_v their_o suffrage_n that_o the_o divine_n have_v these_o last_o day_n speak_v well_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o country_n but_o not_o for_o other_o province_n and_o kingdom_n they_o pray_v the_o father_n so_o to_o frame_v their_o opinion_n that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o medicine_n not_o to_o the_o sound_a part_n which_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o but_o to_o the_o member_n ill_o affect_v which_o they_o will_v fit_o do_v when_o they_o shall_v know_v which_o be_v the_o weak_a part_n and_o what_o help_n they_o desire_v and_o beginning_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o go_v far_o nor_o to_o mention_v the_o thing_n handle_v in_o constance_n but_o only_o to_o add_v that_o after_o that_o council_n no_o practice_n force_n or_o war_n have_v be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o cup_n out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o the_o church_n do_v love_o grant_v it_o unto_o they_o upon_o certain_a condition_n which_o pius_n do_v revoke_v because_o they_o be_v not_o observe_v but_o paul_n and_o julius_n the_o three_o to_o regain_v that_o kingdom_n send_v nuncij_fw-la to_o permit_v it_o unto_o they_o though_o the_o business_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o impediment_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o perfection_n now_o the_o emperor_n have_v at_o his_o charge_n institute_v the_o archbishopricke_a of_o prague_n and_o obtain_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o bohemia_n that_o the_o calistine_n priest_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o lawful_a prelate_n do_v beseech_v the_o pope_n that_o such_o a_o occasion_n to_o regain_v 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o be_v lose_v which_o his_o holiness_n have_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n it_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o preserve_v that_o kingdom_n by_o grant_v the_o cup_n unto_o they_o that_o those_o people_n differ_v but_o little_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o never_o will_v admit_v of_o marry_a priest_n nor_o ordain_v by_o any_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n that_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o small_a difference_n in_o doctrine_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v rectify_v so_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o a_o ignorant_a multitude_n have_v conceive_v that_o opinion_n see_v that_o man_n learned_a godly_a and_o catholic_a do_v defend_v that_o more_o grace_n be_v confer_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n then_o of_o one_o only_a they_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o their_o too_o great_a severity_n do_v not_o make_v they_o desperate_a and_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o protestant_n they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v catholic_n in_o hungary_n austria_n moravia_n silesia_n carintbia_n carniola_n stiria_n bavaria_n suevia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n who_o desire_v the_o cup_n with_o great_a zeal_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o paul_n the_o three_o he_o give_v the_o bishop_n leave_v to_o communicate_v they_o with_o it_o which_o for_o many_o impediment_n be_v not_o effect_v of_o those_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o lutheran_n the_o divine_n have_v in_o their_o public_a disputation_n make_v a_o doubt_n that_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o cup_n be_v heretic_n but_o his_o majesty_n do_v demand_v it_o for_o catholic_n only_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n to_o reduce_v by_o this_o grant_n many_o protestant_n also_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v already_o protest_v they_o will_v return_v and_o be_v convert_v be_v satiate_v with_o novity_n otherwise_o the_o contrary_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o to_o answer_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v a_o few_o day_n sinee_n who_o he_o be_v that_o do_v demand_v it_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v desire_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n may_v ordain_v calistine_n priest_n and_o the_o ambassador_n for_o the_o clergy_n of_o bohemia_n desire_v the_o same_o for_o that_o kingdom_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o there_o will_v not_o be_v leave_v so_o much_o as_o any_o little_a remainder_n of_o catholic_n in_o hungary_n they_o force_v the_o priest_n to_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n by_o take_v away_o their_o good_n and_o threaten_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o strigonium_n have_v punish_v some_o priest_n for_o do_v it_o the_o people_n remain_v without_o catholic_a curate_n have_v no_o baptism_n and_o be_v absolute_o ignorant_a of_o christian_a doctrine_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o paganism_n in_o conclusion_n they_o pray_v the_o father_n to_o have_v compassion_n and_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v those_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o call_v back_o those_o that_o be_v stray_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o legate_n give_v the_o draught_n compose_v concern_v the_o three_o first_o article_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o opposition_n make_v in_o the_o former_a congregation_n the_o day_n follow_v the_o father_n handle_v they_o and_o on_o the_o 3_o they_o diseourse_v very_o ample_o speak_v of_o the_o sacramental_a grace_n whether_o more_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n then_o in_o one_o and_o some_o defend_v one_o part_n and_o some_o another_o cardinal_n seripando_n say_v that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n have_v be_v discuss_v in_o the_o council_n under_o julius_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v discuss_v again_o yet_o some_o prelate_n desire_v a_o declaration_n of_o it_o but_o be_v not_o hearken_v unto_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n and_o because_o the_o great_a part_n do_v hold_v that_o both_o opinion_n be_v probable_a but_o to_o avoid_v all_o difficulty_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v receive_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n prepare_v for_o their_o departure_n from_o trent_n residence_n some_o of_o the_o prelate_n be_v about_o to_o depart_v from_o trent_n fear_v they_o have_v speak_v too_o free_o concern_v residence_n who_o have_v speak_v with_o much_o passion_n and_o heat_n concern_v residence_n see_v they_o be_v hate_v and_o fear_v some_o grievous_a encounter_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v persevere_v among_o these_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n before_o mention_v a_o man_n very_o learned_a and_o of_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n julius_n pavesi_n archbishop_n
session_n that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n so_o to_o dispose_v it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v please_v all_o lest_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o thing_n agree_v on_o shall_v be_v cross_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difficulty_n about_o the_o last_o of_o the_o article_n propose_v in_o which_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o those_o who_o be_v design_v to_o bishopricke_n abbey_n and_o other_o benefice_n with_o cure_n before_o the_o examination_n which_o do_v so_o other_o with_o that_o of_o the_o election_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v it_o be_v resolve_v to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o article_n also_o but_o because_o it_o be_v defer_v and_o then_o resolve_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n refer_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o due_a place_n it_o be_v not_o alieve_v from_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o recite_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o not_o only_o it_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o be_v design_v to_o bishoprike_v and_o other_o cure_n of_o soul_n but_o also_o a_o admonition_n and_o precept_n in_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n make_v to_o all_o prince_n of_o what_o majesty_n or_o excellency_n soever_o not_o to_o admit_v to_o any_o dignity_n magistracy_n or_o office_n any_o person_n before_o they_o have_v make_v inquisition_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o before_o he_o have_v voluntary_o confess_v and_o swear_v the_o article_n contain_v in_o that_o form_n which_o to_o that_o end_n it_o do_v command_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o public_o read_v every_o sunday_n in_o all_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o article_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n of_o both_o testament_n which_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a as_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n under_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vicar_n of_o christ_n hold_v constant_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o in_o regard_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v err_v to_o have_v in_o veneration_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n as_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a and_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n once_o determn_v by_o they_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o constant_a faith_n the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n receive_v from_o one_o to_o another_o to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n to_o render_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o constitution_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o their_o use_n virtue_n and_o fruit_n as_o the_o church_n have_v teach_v until_o this_o time_n but_o above_o all_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n real_o and_o substantial_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o the_o priest_n the_o only_a minister_n ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n confess_v also_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n to_o god_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o final_o to_o receive_v and_o retain_v most_o firm_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v until_o this_o time_n pious_o and_o religious_o observe_v by_o their_o ancestor_n nor_o to_o be_v remoove_v from_o they_o by_o any_o mean_n but_o to_o avoid_v all_o novity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o a_o most_o pernicious_a poison_n fly_v all_o popisme_n detest_a all_o heresy_n and_o promise_v to_o assist_v the_o church_n ready_o and_o faithful_o against_o all_o heretic_n it_o being_n as_o have_v be_v say_v resolve_v to_o omit_v this_o matter_n they_o labour_v to_o rectify_v the_o matter_n of_o residence_n by_o take_v away_o whatsoever_o may_v displease_v those_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o those_o who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positino_n lorraine_n use_v all_o effect_n all_o diligehee_v to_o make_v the_o party_n agree_v resolve_v that_o by_o all_o mean_n the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o have_v receive_v late_o very_a love_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n co_fw-la 〈…〉_o he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o determine_v to_o give_v his_o holiness_n all_o satisfaction_n his_o resolution_n be_v to_o give_v he_o this_o as_o a_o earnest_n that_o be_v to_o end_v the_o discord_n and_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o prelate_n a_o thing_n much_o desire_v by_o he_o for_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o speak_v ambiguous_o mean_v to_o expectan_a answer_n from_o france_n 〈…〉_o another_o matter_n though_o of_o no_o great_a importance_n do_v prolong_v the_o progress_n that_o be_v the_o handle_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o order_n of_o which_o a_o great_a long_a 〈◊〉_d be_v propose_v wherein_o all_o be_v expound_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o decon_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doorkeeper_n this_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o deputy_n when_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v as_o necessary_a to_o oppose_v against_o the_o protestant_n who_o say_v those_o order_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a introduction_n because_o there_o be_v use_v of_o they_o as_o be_v office_n of_o good_a and_o orderly_a government_n but_o not_o sacrament_n this_o article_n of_o the_o deeree_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o and_o superfluous_a to_o repeat_v in_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o the_o decree_n do_v order_n the_o function_n of_o the_o inferior_a order_n declare_v beside_o that_o those_o function_n can_v be_v exercise_v but_o by_o he_o who_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v grace_n from_o god_n and_o a_o character_n imprint_v to_o make_v he_o able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v establish_v they_o be_v trouble_v to_o resolve_v a_o old_a common_a objection_n what_o need_v there_o can_v be_v of_o a_o character_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o exercise_v corporal_a act_n as_o to_o read_v light_a candle_n ring_v bell_n which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o or_o better_o do_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o ordain_v especial_o since_o it_o have_v be_v disuse_v that_o man_n ordain_v shall_v exercise_v those_o function_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v hereby_o for_o omit_v this_o use_n so_o many_o year_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n how_o to_o restore_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o for_o they_o must_v ordain_v not_o child_n but_o man_n of_o age_n to_o shut_v the_o church_n door_n to_o ring_v the_o bell_n to_o dispossess_v the_o possess_v with_o devil_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v cross_v another_o decree_n that_o the_o inferior_a order_n shall_v be_v a_o necessary_a degree_n to_o the_o great_a neither_o do_v they_o see_v how_o they_o can_v restore_v the_o three_o office_n to_o the_o deaconship_n to_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o baptise_v and_o to_o preach_v nor_o how_o the_o office_n of_o the_o exorcist_n can_v be_v exercise_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n bring_v in_o that_o the_o priest_n only_o do_v dispossess_v the_o possess_v antonius_n augustinus_n bishop_n of_o lerida_n will_v have_v have_v that_o whole_a matter_n omit_v say_v that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o be_v order_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o synod_n dignity_n to_o descend_v to_o so_o many_o particular_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v there_o be_v four_o inferior_a order_n without_o descend_v to_o any_o further_a specialiâ—ie_n of_o doctrine_n or_o make_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o practice_n opposition_n be_v make_v that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o call_v they_o idle_a ceremony_n will_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o lorraine_n be_v author_n of_o a_o middle_a course_n that_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v omit_v and_o in_o few_o word_n the_o execution_n refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a these_o thing_n be_v settle_v they_o resolve_v to_o read_v all_o in_o the_o consultation_n of_o those_o principal_a prelate_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v pass_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n with_o absolute_a quiet_n both_o party_n be_v agree_v but_o only_o in_o the_o s_o 〈…〉_o h_o anathematisme_n that_o be_v that_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v institute_v by_o divine_a
some_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o they_o be_v dispenser_n allege_v the_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o the_o precipitation_n to_o finish_v the_o council_n cause_v those_o word_n that_o be_v of_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v faithful_a dispenser_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o be_v omit_v as_o also_o other_o difficulty_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n in_o the_o article_n of_o patronage_n the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n and_o florence_n make_v request_n that_o those_o of_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v accept_v also_o or_o that_o all_o may_v be_v comprehend_v but_o those_o of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n satisfaction_n be_v give_v they_o by_o accept_v beside_o the_o emperor_n king_n or_o possessor_n of_o kingdom_n other_o great_a and_o supreme_a prince_n who_o have_v sovereignty_n in_o read_v a_o dispute_n whether_o the_o decree_v make_v under_o paul_n &_o julius_n shall_v be_v read_v their_o dominion_n afterward_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v for_o the_o read_n in_o session_n of_o all_o the_o decree_v make_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n to_o be_v approve_v which_o modena_n oppose_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o those_o time_n if_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o thing_n then_o do_v have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o will_v show_v that_o this_o and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o one_o because_o none_o can_v confirm_v his_o own_o thing_n other_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n that_o authority_n may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o the_o same_o frenchman_n who_o before_o do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o council_n be_v new_a and_o not_o continuate_v with_o that_o under_o paul_n and_o julius_n do_v now_o labour_n more_o than_o other_o that_o all_o cause_n of_o doubt_v may_v be_v take_v away_o that_o all_o the_o act_n from_o the_o year_n 1545._o until_o the_o end_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o synod_n thus_o it_o happen_v as_o in_o humane_a affair_n so_o in_o religion_n also_o that_o one_o credulity_n be_v change_v with_o his_o interest_n therefore_o now_o all_o aim_v at_o one_o mark_n it_o be_v determine_v simple_o to_o read_v they_o and_o say_v no_o more_o for_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o council_n be_v most_o plain_o declare_v and_o all_o difficulty_n remoove_v which_o the_o word_n confirmation_n may_v bring_v leave_v every_o one_o to_o think_v what_o he_o list_v whether_o the_o read_n of_o they_o do_v cousequent_o import_v a_o confirmation_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o validity_n or_o a_o inference_n that_o it_o be_v one_o synod_n which_o make_v they_o with_o that_o which_o read_v they_o final_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v to_o anticipate_v the_o session_n and_o to_o celebrate_v anticipate_v the_o session_n be_v anticipate_v it_o the_o next_o day_n and_o if_o all_o the_o action_n can_v not_o then_o be_v dispatch_v to_o continue_v it_o the_o day_n follow_v and_o to_o dismiss_v the_o father_n and_o subscribe_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n on_o sunday_n the_o spanish_a bishop_n oppose_v this_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o abbreviate_v the_o time_n notwithstanding_o card._n morone_n say_v that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v and_o lorraine_n and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n renew_v their_o persuasion_n to_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o uniform_o resolve_v who_o in_o the_o end_n after_o many_o thing_n speak_v and_o reply_v be_v content_a upon_o two_o condition_n one_o that_o a_o decree_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v provision_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o remain_v another_o that_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o indulgence_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v grant_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v prejudice_n the_o crusado_n of_o pain_n that_o day_n therefore_o be_v come_v which_o be_v friday_n the_o three_o of_o december_n they_o wentto_n the_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o which_o jerolamus_n ragazzone_n bishop_n of_o nazianzo_n make_v the_o sermon_n december_n and_o hold_v the_o 3._o december_n he_o summon_v all_o the_o world_n to_o admire_v that_o most_o happy_a day_n in_o which_o the_o sermon_n the_o sermon_n temple_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o ship_n bring_v into_o the_o haven_n after_o so_o many_o tempest_n and_o storm_n and_o that_o the_o joy_n have_v be_v great_a if_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v have_v their_o part_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o the_o father_n fault_n he_o say_v they_o have_v choose_v that_o city_n for_o the_o council_n situate_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o germany_n even_o at_o the_o threshold_n of_o their_o house_n without_o any_o guard_n not_o to_o give_v suspicion_n of_o want_n of_o liberty_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v invite_v by_o a_o safeconduct_a expect_v and_o pray_v that_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v expound_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n restore_v he_o show_v the_o abuse_n take_v away_o in_o holy_a rite_n he_o say_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o call_v a_o council_n it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o prohibition_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o thing_n constitute_v for_o reformation_n he_o show_v from_o step_n to_o step_v the_o public_a service_n the_o church_n will_v receive_v by_o those_o decree_n he_o add_v that_o the_o explication_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o former_a counsel_n but_o not_o more_o diligent_o in_o any_o that_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v be_v often_o handle_v and_o discuss_v and_o many_o time_n with_o great_a contention_n not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o discord_n among_o the_o father_n which_o can_v be_v among_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o sincerity_n and_o so_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n as_o that_o more_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o the_o heretic_n have_v be_v present_a he_o exhort_v all_o that_o be_v return_v to_o their_o diocese_n they_o will_v put_v the_o decree_n in_o execution_n as_o also_o to_o thank_v god_n first_o and_o then_o the_o pope_n show_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o favour_v the_o council_n send_v nuncij_fw-la into_o the_o protestant_a country_n legate_n to_o trent_n exciting_a prince_n to_o send_v ambassador_n spare_v no_o cost_n to_o maintain_v the_o council_n in_o liberty_n he_o commend_v the_o legate_n as_o be_v good_a guide_n and_o moderator_n and_o in_o particular_a cardinal_n morone_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o father_n after_o the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o decree_n be_v read_v in_o the_o doctrine_n decree_n the_o decree_n of_o purgatory_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v out_o purgatory_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n and_o in_o this_o same_o synod_n that_o there_o be_v purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n detain_v in_o it_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n therefore_o it_o do_v command_v bishop_n to_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v without_o handle_v subtle_a question_n before_o the_o ignorant_a people_n not_o suffer_v uncertain_a and_o unlikely_a thing_n to_o be_v publish_v prohibit_v curiosity_n superstition_n and_o unhonest_a gain_n procure_v that_o those_o suffrage_n be_v full_o execute_v which_o be_v usual_o make_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o live_n as_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n ordain_v in_o last_o will_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n be_v full_o perform_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o do_v command_v bishop_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v saint_n of_o saint_n the_o charge_n of_o teach_v that_o they_o instruct_v the_o people_n concern_v the_o intercession_n and_o invocation_n of_o they_o honour_n of_o relic_n lawful_a use_n of_o image_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o father_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n teach_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o man_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o invocate_v they_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n afterward_o all_o in_o one_o period_n it_o do_v condemn_v seven_o asseâ—tions_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o man_n that_o it_o
that_o friar_n martin_n luther_n endeavour_v to_o stain_n germany_n with_o that_o contagion_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o hinder_v all_o that_o nation_n will_v fall_v into_o a_o horrible_a ruin_n that_o pope_n leo_n have_v fatherly_a admonish_v he_o and_z after_o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o cardinal_n and_o other_o excellent_a man_n have_v condemn_v his_o writing_n and_o declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n if_o within_o a_o certain_a term_n he_o revoke_v not_o his_o error_n and_o have_v send_v by_o jerom_n aleander_n his_o nuncio_n a_o copy_n of_o that_o bull_n of_o condemnation_n to_o he_o the_o emperor_n as_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n desire_v he_o it_o may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o the_o empire_n his_o kingdom_n dominion_n and_o province_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o martin_n amend_v not_o himself_o yea_o multiply_v his_o book_n daily_o full_a not_o only_o of_o new_a heresy_n but_o even_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v long_o since_o condemn_v by_o holy_a counsel_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o german_a also_o name_v in_o particular_a many_o of_o his_o error_n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o writing_n of_o his_o where_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v some_o contagion_n or_o deadly_a sting_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o every_o word_n be_v a_o poison_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v by_o he_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o counselor_n of_o all_o nation_n subject_a unto_o he_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n his_o predecessor_n have_v confer_v in_o that_o diet_n of_o worm_n with_o the_o elector_n and_o man_n of_o other_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o their_o counsel_n and_o assent_v though_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v a_o man_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n obstinate_a in_o his_o perverseness_n and_o a_o notorious_a heretic_n notwithstanding_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o cavil_n many_o say_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hear_v the_o man_n before_o the_o pope_n decree_n be_v execute_v he_o resolve_v to_o send_v to_o fetch_v he_o by_o one_o of_o his_o herald_n not_o to_o know_v and_o judge_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o right_a way_n with_o good_a persuasion_n then_o he_o show_v how_o martin_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o whereof_o he_o be_v interrogated_a and_o what_o he_o answer_v as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o and_o how_o he_o have_v leave_v give_v he_o and_o depart_v 44_o afterward_o he_o go_v on_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o prince_n elector_n and_o state_n execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o hold_v martin_n luther_n for_o a_o notorious_a heretic_n and_o determine_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o hold_v of_o man_n prohibit_v every_o one_o to_o receive_v or_o defend_v he_o in_o any_o sort_n command_v both_o prince_n and_o state_n under_o all_o the_o penalty_n to_o apprehend_v and_o take_v he_o after_o the_o term_n of_o twenty_o day_n and_o also_o to_o prosecute_v all_o his_o complice_n adherent_n and_o favourer_n spoil_v they_o of_o all_o their_o good_n mooveable_a and_o immooveable_a he_o command_v also_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v read_v or_o keep_v his_o book_n notwithstanding_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o they_o give_v order_n as_o well_o to_o prince_n as_o other_o that_o administer_v justice_n that_o they_o burn_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o because_o book_n extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n be_v compose_v and_o print_v in_o some_o place_n and_o picture_n and_o image_n spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o many_o yea_o even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o he_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v print_v paint_v or_o keep_v any_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v take_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o printer_n buyer_n and_o seller_n punish_v add_v a_o general_a law_n that_o no_o writing_n may_v be_v print_v where_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v though_o the_o least_o of_o all_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o ordinary_a 45_o in_o this_o self_n same_o time_n also_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n draw_v diverse_a conclusion_n from_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n condemn_v they_o partly_o as_o renew_v out_o luther_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o writing_n of_o luther_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wigleffe_n and_o husse_n and_o partly_o as_o new_o deliver_v by_o he_o against_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o all_o these_o opposition_n effect_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o luther_n answer_v book_n be_v multiply_v both_o of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o and_o the_o contention_n wax_v more_o sharp_a and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o many_o be_v stir_v up_o who_o will_v to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n come_v to_o note_v the_o error_n reprehend_v and_o so_o withdraw_v their_o devotion_n from_o the_o pope_n 46_o among_o the_o most_o famous_a contradictor_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n find_v be_v henry_n 8._o king_n of_o england_n who_o not_o be_v bear_v the_o king_n elder_a luther_n henry_n the_o 8._o king_n of_o england_n write_v against_o luther_n son_n have_v be_v destinate_a by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v make_v to_o study_v but_o the_o elder_a be_v dead_a and_o after_o he_o the_o father_n also_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o esteem_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o employ_v himself_o in_o so_o famous_a a_o controversy_n of_o learning_n he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n defend_v also_o the_o popedom_n and_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n a_o thing_n so_o grateful_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o king_n book_n he_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o usual_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o martin_n suffer_v not_o himself_o to_o bescare_v with_o that_o faith_n gain_v the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n most_o illustrious_a glitter_a name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o answer_v his_o majesty_n with_o asmuch_o acrimony_n vehemency_n and_o as_o small_a respect_n as_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o petty_a doctor_n this_o kingly_a tittle_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o controversy_n make_v man_n more_o curious_a and_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o combat_n that_o the_o looker_n on_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o favour_v the_o weak_a and_o to_o extol_v his_o action_n though_o they_o be_v but_o mean_n so_o so_o here_o it_o stir_v up_o a_o general_a inclination_n towards_o luther_n 47_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n decree_n of_o banishment_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o same_o month_n hugo_n bishop_n of_o constance_n in_o who_o diocese_n be_v the_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o b._n of_o constance_n write_v to_o zurie_n against_o zuinglius_fw-la city_n of_o zuric_n write_v to_o the_o college_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o place_n of_o which_o number_v zuinglius_fw-la be_v one_o and_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o same_o city_n in_o those_o letter_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o damage_n which_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n also_o endure_v by_o innovation_n of_o doctrine_n with_o much_o detriment_n to_o spiritual_a welfare_n and_o confusion_n of_o public_a quiet_a and_o tranquillity_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o new_a doctor_n show_v that_o they_o be_v move_v only_o by_o their_o own_o ambition_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o send_v there_o withal_o the_o decree_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o banishment_n publish_v by_o the_o emperor_n exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o obey_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o particular_o note_v the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o his_o adherent_n which_o constrain_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o colleague_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o senate_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o bishop_n insist_v principal_o upon_o this_o that_o concubinarie_a priest_n be_v not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v tolerate_v from_o who_o spring_v infamy_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o bad_a example_n to_o the_o people_n and_o general_o corruption_n of_o manner_n in_o all_o a_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o but_o by_o bring_v in_o of_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n he_o write_v also_o to_o all_o the_o canton_n of_o the_o swiss_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n make_v particular_a mention_n of_o a_o edict_n make_v by_o the_o magistrate_n their_o predecessor_n that_o every_o priest_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v
letter_n write_v from_o trent_n weigh_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o he_o keep_v the_o council_n at_o anchor_n with_o the_o ill_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o and_o the_o mischief_n that_o may_v arise_v if_o the_o reformation_n shall_v begin_v in_o fine_a perceive_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o put_v something_o to_o the_o hazard_n and_o that_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o avoid_v the_o great_a evil_n he_o resolve_v to_o write_v back_o to_o trent_n to_z begin_z the_o action_n as_o they_o have_v advise_v admonish_v they_o not_o to_o broach_v any_o new_a difficulty_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o determine_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n controverse_v among_o the_o catholic_n and_o to_o proceed_v slow_o in_o the_o reformation_n the_o legate_n who_o until_o then_o have_v in_o the_o congregation_n entertain_v themselves_o in_o general_a matter_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o go_v on_o propose_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 22._o of_o february_n that_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v establish_v they_o ought_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o handle_v another_o more_o ample_a which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o be_v point_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n controvert_v with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o other_o for_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n which_o be_v most_o principal_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v amend_v and_o so_o many_o that_o perhaps_o the_o time_n until_o the_o next_o session_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o they_o discourse_v of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o abuse_n and_o much_o be_v speak_v hereof_o by_o diverse_a prelate_n the_o divine_n who_o be_v thirty_o in_o number_n and_o almost_o all_o friar_n have_v until_o then_o serve_v in_o the_o council_n only_o to_o make_v sermon_n on_o holiday_n in_o exaltation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v light_a skirmish_n with_o the_o lutheran_n but_o now_o that_o controverted_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o the_o abuse_n of_o learned_a man_n rather_o than_o of_o other_o to_o be_v reform_v their_o worth_n esteem_v the_o divine_n begin_v to_o be_v esteem_v begin_v to_o appear_v and_o order_n be_v take_v that_o in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v decide_v article_n shall_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lutheran_n contrary_a to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n to_o be_v study_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o divine_n that_o every_o one_o speak_v his_o opinion_n of_o they_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v prepare_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o examine_v by_o the_o father_n when_o every_o man_n voice_n be_v know_v that_o may_v be_v establish_v which_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n and_o for_o the_o abuse_n every_o one_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o think_v worthy_a of_o amendment_n together_o with_o the_o remedy_n fit_a for_o it_o the_o article_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o lutheran_n book_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n to_o add_v unto_o they_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o leave_v unto_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n derive_v unto_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o defend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2._o that_o among_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n none_o shall_v be_v reckon_v but_o those_o that_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o six_o epistle_n that_o be_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o of_o s._n james_n the_o 2._o of_o s._n peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o s._n john_n one_o of_o s._n jude_n and_o the_o apocalyps_n 3._o that_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n well_o or_o to_o allege_v the_o proper_a word_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v and_o to_o reproove_v the_o latin_a translation_n as_o full_a of_o error_n 4._o that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v most_o easy_a and_o perspicuous_a and_o that_o to_o understand_v it_o neither_o gloss_n nor_o comment_n be_v necessary_a but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pasture_n 5._o whether_o canon_n with_o anathematism_n adjoin_v shall_v be_v frame_v against_o all_o these_o article_n upon_o the_o two_o first_o the_o divine_n discourse_v in_o four_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o first_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v contain_v partly_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o tradition_n and_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o allege_v for_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n who_o often_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o many_o be_v number_v out_o of_o irenie_n cyprian_n basil_n austin_n and_o other_o yea_o some_o say_v more_o that_o tradition_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o believe_v but_o by_o tradition_n but_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n how_o this_o matter_n may_v fit_o be_v handle_v vicenzo_n lunello_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o regard_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v for_o ground_n of_o faith_n they_o ought_v first_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o more_o principal_a foundation_n for_o the_o scripture_n receive_v authority_n from_o it_o according_a to_o the_o famous_a say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o compel_v i_o and_o no_o use_n can_v be_v make_v of_o tradition_n but_o by_o ground_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o if_o a_o controversy_n tradition_n discourse_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n arise_v about_o a_o tradition_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v it_o either_o by_o the_o testimony_n or_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n one_o may_v secure_o build_v thereon_o he_o add_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v example_n from_o all_o those_o that_o have_v substantial_o write_v against_o the_o lutheran_n as_o friar_n silvester_n and_o ecchiâ—s_n who_o have_v more_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o other_o argument_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o convince_v the_o lutheran_n otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n propose_v that_o be_v to_o lay_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o principal_a and_o perhaps_o the_o only_a ground_n but_o certain_o that_o without_o the_o which_o the_o residue_n can_v subsist_v this_o opinion_n have_v no_o follower_n some_o oppose_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o difficulty_n which_o it_o make_v to_o other_o for_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o heretic_n also_o will_v arrogate_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n unto_o who_o this_o authority_n be_v give_v other_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o know_v and_o undoubted_a that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o more_o proper_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v already_o decide_v and_o that_o to_o treat_v of_o it_o now_o be_v to_o show_v there_o be_v difficulty_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n new_o clear_v and_o not_o most_o ancient_a ever_o believe_v since_o christianity_n begin_v but_o antonius_n marinarus_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n think_v fit_a to_o refrain_v speak_v of_o tradition_n and_o say_v that_o for_o decision_n of_o the_o first_o article_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v meet_v first_o to_o determine_v whether_o the_o question_n be_v facti_fw-la or_o iuris_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v two_o part_n one_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v write_v but_o only_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o if_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o doctrine_n it_o have_v accidental_o happen_v that_o all_o have_v be_v teach_v some_o part_n have_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ordain_v the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o
the_o cause_n of_o its_o truth_n but_o be_v so_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o affirmative_a nor_o ever_o any_o proposition_n be_v false_a but_o because_o another_o be_v true_a neither_o can_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o one_o be_v know_v but_o by_o he_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n can_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n until_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v down_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o all_o counsel_n which_o have_v handle_v matter_n of_o faith_n will_v see_v that_o they_o have_v lay_v first_o a_o orthodox_n foundation_n and_o by_o that_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v now_o for_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v condemn_v the_o lutheran_n for_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v ignorance_n contempt_n distrust_n a_o hate_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o the_o will_n soul_n and_o body_n who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o demand_v what_o be_v it_o then_o and_o will_v not_o say_v in_o himself_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a which_o be_v catholic_a and_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o opinion_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la condemn_v that_o child_n the_o son_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v baptize_v into_o remission_n of_o sin_n though_o nothing_o be_v transmit_v from_o adam_n but_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o sudden_o ask_v what_o else_o be_v then_o transmit_v in_o sum_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v principal_o to_o tell_v the_o catholic_a truth_n not_o only_o to_o condemn_v heresy_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o these_o article_n have_v be_v so_o often_o dispute_v in_o the_o diet_n purpose_n the_o bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n &_o friar_n jerom_n general_n of_o the_o augustin_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o germany_n every_o one_o will_v expect_v from_o the_o council_n a_o perspicuous_a doctrine_n clear_v from_o all_o difficulty_n the_o general_n also_o who_o be_v somewhat_o suspect_v to_o be_v suborn_v by_o the_o ambassador_n toledo_n add_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o egidius_n romanus_n have_v write_v a_o book_n thereof_o that_o whensoever_o the_o father_n will_v take_v but_o a_o little_a pain_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o fame_n to_o be_v spread_v that_o in_o trent_n that_o be_v resolve_v in_o four_o day_n which_o in_o germany_n have_v be_v so_o long_o discuss_v without_o conclusion_n these_o advertisement_n be_v not_o hearken_v unto_o because_o the_o prelate_n have_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v able_a by_o study_n to_o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o crabbed_a schoole-poynt_n neither_o dare_v they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o and_o because_o the_o legate_n have_v receive_v absolute_a command_n from_o rome_n to_o define_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o next_o session_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n especial_o because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v this_o great_a jump_n by_o all_o mean_n and_o therefore_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n and_o the_o divine_n catarinus_n and_o vega_n who_o speak_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o difficulty_n and_o help_v forward_o the_o dispatch_n the_o prelate_n depute_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_n divide_v the_o matter_n into_o five_o anathematism_n the_o first_o of_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o adam_n the_o second_o of_o the_o transfusion_n into_o posterity_n the_o three_o of_o the_o remedy_n by_o baptism_n the_o four_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n the_o five_o of_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o four_o first_o and_o of_o luther_n in_o the_o five_o they_o confer_v on_o these_o article_n almost_o all_o add_v and_o take_v away_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a with_o much_o concord_n but_o only_o that_o the_o franciscan_a bishop_n and_o friar_n approve_v not_o except_v the_o franciscan_n desire_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v be_v except_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v general_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n pass_v into_o all_o mankind_n because_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v comprehend_v if_o she_o be_v not_o particular_o except_v and_o they_o desire_v the_o exception_n the_o dominican_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o proposition_n so_o general_a and_o without_o exception_n be_v saint_n paul_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o alter_v it_o with_o a_o exception_n and_o that_o contradiction_n wax_v warm_a they_o fall_v into_o the_o question_n which_o the_o legate_n have_v often_o divert_v they_o say_v that_o though_o the_o church_n have_v tolerate_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o conception_n yet_o he_o that_o will_v examine_v the_o matter_n well_o may_v find_v that_o she_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o common_a infection_n and_o the_o other_o oppose_v that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o condemn_v the_o church_n who_o celebrate_v the_o conception_n as_o immaculate_a and_o a_o kind_n of_o ingratitude_n derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o she_o by_o who_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n pass_v unto_o us._n the_o disputation_n turn_v into_o contention_n so_o far_o that_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n have_v hope_n to_o obtain_v his_o design_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v not_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o next_o session_n many_o thing_n be_v propose_v upon_o that_o occasion_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n to_o show_v how_o the_o bless_a virgin_n come_v to_o be_v worship_v proceed_v to_o the_o decree_n which_o shall_v be_v rehearse_v which_o because_o it_o afford_v matter_n of_o discourse_n for_o the_o entire_a understanding_n of_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o relate_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o original_n of_o this_o controversy_n after_o that_o the_o impiety_n of_o nestorius_n have_v divide_v christ_n make_v two_o son_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o church_n to_o inculcate_v the_o catholic_a truth_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v often_o mention_v of_o she_o in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o of_o the_o east_n as_o of_o the_o west_n with_o this_o short_a form_n of_o word_n in_o greek_a maria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a maria_n mater_fw-la dei_fw-la this_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o communicate_v also_o to_o the_o mother_n and_o final_o apply_v to_o she_o alone_o and_o therefore_o when_o image_n begin_v to_o multiply_v christ_n be_v paint_v as_o a_o babe_n in_o his_o mother_n arm_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o worship_n due_a unto_o he_o even_o in_o that_o age_n but_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o mother_n without_o the_o son_n he_o remain_v as_o a_o appendex_n in_o the_o picture_n the_o writer_n and_o preacher_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v contemplative_a carry_v with_o the_o torrent_n of_o the_o vulgar_a which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o in_o these_o matter_n leave_v to_o mention_n christ_n invent_v with_o one_o accord_n new_a praise_n epithet_n and_o religious_a service_n in_o so_o much_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 1050._o a_o daily_a office_n be_v institute_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n distinguish_v by_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n in_o a_o form_n which_o ancient_o be_v ever_o use_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o in_o the_o next_o hundred_o year_n the_o worship_n so_o increase_v that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o height_n even_o to_o attribute_v that_o unto_o she_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o among_o these_o invent_a novity_n this_o be_v one_o her_o total_a exemption_n from_o original_a sin_n yet_o this_o remain_v only_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o some_o few_o private_a man_n have_v no_o place_n in_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n or_o among_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o year_n 1136._o the_o canon_n of_o lion_n dare_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n saint_n bernard_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n esteem_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a of_o that_o age_n who_o be_v most_o frequent_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v she_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o every_o grace_n and_o influence_n pass_v from_o the_o
vocation_n be_v true_o preparatory_a and_o ever_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o god_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n between_o the_o dominican_n themselves_o for_o soto_n defend_v that_o although_o a_o man_n can_v obtain_v grace_n without_o the_o special_a prevent_a assistance_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o will_n may_v ever_o some_o way_n resist_v and_o refuse_v it_o and_o when_o it_o do_v receive_v it_o it_o be_v because_o it_o give_v assent_v and_o do_v will_v so_o and_o if_o our_o assent_n be_v not_o require_v there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v convert_v for_o according_a to_o the_o apocalyps_n god_n stand_v always_o at_o the_o gate_n and_o knock_v and_o it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o the_o father_n now_o make_v common_a that_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v always_o require_v this_o consent_n in_o we_o and_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n use_v violence_n friar_z aloisius_n catanea_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o god_n work_v two_o sort_n of_o prevent_a grace_n in_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n thomas_n the_o one_o sufficient_a the_o other_o effectual_a to_o the_o first_o the_o will_n may_v consent_v or_o resist_v but_o not_o to_o the_o second_o because_o it_o impli_v contradiction_n that_o efficacity_n can_v be_v resist_v for_o proof_n he_o allege_v place_n of_o saint_n john_n saint_n paul_n and_o very_o clear_a exposition_n of_o saint_n austin_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o arise_v hence_o that_o all_o be_v not_o convert_v because_o all_o be_v not_o effectual_o prevent_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o overthrow_v freewill_n be_v remoove_v by_o saint_n thomas_n that_o thing_n be_v violent_o move_v by_o a_o contrary_a cause_n but_o never_o by_o their_o own_o and_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o will_n to_o say_v it_o be_v move_v by_o god_n be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v move_v by_o itself_o and_o he_o condemn_v yea_o mock_v the_o lutheran_n manner_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o will_n follow_v as_o a_o dead_a or_o unreasonable_a creature_n for_o be_v reasonable_a by_o nature_n move_v by_o its_o own_o cause_n which_o be_v god_n it_o be_v move_v as_o reasonable_a and_o follow_v as_o reasonable_a and_o likewise_o that_o god_n convert_v though_o man_n will_v not_o and_o spurn_v at_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o effect_n shall_v spurn_v against_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o god_n may_v effectual_o convert_v one_o that_o before_o have_v spurn_v against_o sufficient_a prevention_n but_o afterward_o can_v because_o a_o gentleness_n in_o the_o will_v move_v must_v needs_o follow_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o divine_a motion_n soto_n say_v that_o every_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v only_o sufficient_a and_o that_o that_o whereunto_o freewill_n have_v assent_v obtain_v efficiency_n by_o that_o consent_n without_o which_o it_o be_v uneffectual_a not_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o itself_o but_o of_o the_o man_n this_o opinion_n he_o defend_v very_o fearful_o because_o it_o be_v oppose_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o elect_a will_v proceed_v from_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a catholic_a sense_n that_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n be_v distinguish_v by_o grace_n from_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n that_o god_n election_n will_v be_v for_o work_n foresee_v and_o not_o for_o his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o african_a and_o french_a counsel_n against_o the_o pelagian_n have_v always_o publish_v that_o god_n make_v we_o to_o will_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v we_o consent_v therefore_o give_v consent_n to_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o else_o he_o that_o be_v save_v will_v no_o more_o be_v oblige_v to_o god_n than_o he_o that_o be_v damn_v if_o god_n shall_v use_v they_o both_o alike_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reason_n the_o contrary_a opinion_n have_v the_o general_a applause_n though_o many_o confess_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o catanea_n be_v not_o resolve_v and_o be_v displease_v that_o soto_n do_v not_o speak_v free_o but_o say_v that_o the_o will_n consent_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n so_o that_o it_o may_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n resist_v as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o mean_a between_o this_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n the_o free_a speech_n of_o catanea_n and_o the_o other_o dominican_n do_v trouble_v they_o also_o who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v that_o opinion_n which_o attribute_v justification_n to_o consent_v from_o the_o pelagian_n and_o therefore_o they_o wish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o leap_v beyond_o the_o mark_n by_o a_o too_o great_a desire_n to_o condemn_v luther_n that_o objection_n be_v esteem_v above_o all_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o divine_a election_n or_o predestination_n will_v be_v for_o work_n foresee_v which_o not_o divine_a do_v admit_v this_o draw_v they_o to_o speak_v also_o of_o predestination_n therefore_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n to_o draw_v article_n zwinglians_n article_n concern_v predestination_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n in_o this_o subject_n also_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n in_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o in_o the_o apology_n and_o colloquy_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v that_o deserve_a censure_n but_o much_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n whence_o these_o follow_a article_n be_v draw_v 1._o for_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n that_o man_n do_v nothing_o but_o all_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god._n 2._o the_o predestinate_v can_v be_v condemn_v nor_o the_o reprobate_n save_v 3._o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_v only_o be_v true_o justify_v 4._o the_o justify_v be_v bind_v by_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_v 5._o the_o justify_v can_v fall_v from_o grace_n 6._o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_v do_v never_o recelue_v grace_n 7._o the_o justify_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o justice_n until_o the_o end_n 8._o the_o justify_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o in_o case_n he_o fall_v from_o grace_n he_o shall_v receive_v it_o again_o in_o examine_v the_o first_o of_o these_o article_n the_o opinion_n be_v diverse_a the_o article_n the_o discussion_n of_o the_o article_n most_o esteem_a divine_n among_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o the_o contrary_a heretical_a because_o the_o good_a school_n writer_n saint_n thomas_n scotus_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v so_o think_v that_o be_v that_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o mankind_n have_v elect_v by_o his_o only_a and_o mere_a mercy_n some_o for_o glory_n for_o who_o he_o have_v prepare_v effectual_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o which_o be_v call_v to_o predestinate_a that_o their_o number_n be_v certain_a and_o determine_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o add_v the_o other_o not_z predestinate_v can_v complain_v for_o that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o sufficient_a assistance_n for_o this_o though_o indeed_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v save_v for_o the_o most_o principal_a reason_n they_o allege_v that_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v make_v jacob_n a_o pattern_n of_o the_o predestinate_v and_o esau_n of_o the_o reprobate_n he_o produce_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n pronounce_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o for_o their_o work_n but_o for_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n to_o this_o they_o join_v the_o example_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o as_o the_o potter_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o clay_n make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n another_o to_o dishonour_n so_o god_n of_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o man_n choose_v and_o leave_v who_o he_o list_v for_o proof_n whereof_o s._n paul_n bring_v the_o place_n where_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v show_v pity_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v pity_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n who_o show_v mercy_n add_v after_o that_o god_n show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_n they_o say_v further_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o divine_a predestination_n and_o reprobation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n unsearchable_a and_o incomprehensible_a they_o add_v
false_a that_o it_o be_v in_o another_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v because_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n predestinate_v can_v be_v damn_v in_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o predestinate_v see_v he_o be_v always_o so_o and_o general_o the_o divide_a sense_n have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o accident_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o subject_n therefore_o other_o think_v to_o declare_v it_o better_o say_v that_o god_n govern_v and_o move_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o proper_a nature_n which_o in_o contingent_a thing_n be_v free_a and_o such_o as_o that_o the_o act_n may_v consist_v together_o with_o the_o power_n to_o the_o opposite_a so_o that_o with_o the_o act_n of_o predestination_n the_o power_n to_o reprobation_n and_o damnation_n do_v stand_v but_o this_o be_v worse_a understand_v than_o the_o first_o the_o other_o article_n be_v censure_v with_o admirable_a concord_n concern_v the_o three_o and_o sixth_o they_o say_v it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n that_o many_o receive_v divine_a grace_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o time_n who_o afterward_o do_v lose_v it_o and_z in_o â—ine_z be_v damn_v there_o be_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n solomon_n &_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o a_o case_n more_o evident_a than_o all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o chest_n to_o the_o father_z i_o have_v keep_v in_o thy_o name_n all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o of_o which_o not_o one_o have_v perish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o these_o they_o add_v nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o other_o first_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o blame_v and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o fall_n of_o luther_n against_o the_o sixth_o they_o particular_o consider_v that_o vocation_n will_v be_v a_o impious_a derision_n when_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o nothing_o be_v want_v on_o their_o side_n be_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v effectual_a for_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v absurd_a but_o for_o censure_v of_o the_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v direct_o contrary_a in_o term_n where_o god_n say_v that_o if_o the_o just_a shall_v abandon_v justice_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v not_o remember_v his_o good_a work_n the_o example_n of_o david_n be_v add_v who_o commit_v murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o magdalene_n and_o saint_n peter_n who_o deny_v christ_n they_o deride_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n for_o say_v the_o just_a can_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o sin_v in_o every_o work_n the_o two_o last_o be_v uniform_o condemn_v of_o timeritie_n with_o exception_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o special_a revelation_n as_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n the_o examination_n of_o the_o divine_n concern_v freewill_n and_o predestination_n be_v end_v and_o the_o anathematism_n in_o those_o matter_n frame_v they_o be_v join_v to_o those_o of_o justification_n according_a to_o their_o fit_a place_n whereunto_o opposition_n be_v make_v by_o some_o in_o one_o part_n by_o some_o in_o another_o where_o there_o appear_v any_o word_n which_o may_v prejudicate_v their_o opinion_n but_o jacobus_n coccus_n arch_a bishop_n of_o corfu_n consider_v that_o by_o the_o theologue_n the_o article_n be_v censure_v with_o many_o limitation_n and_o amplification_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o anathematism_n that_o the_o proposition_n may_v not_o absolute_o be_v condemn_v which_o may_v receive_v a_o good_a construction_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v humanity_n to_o make_v the_o most_o favourable_a interpretation_n and_o charity_n not_o to_o think_v evil_a diverse_a do_v contradict_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o have_v condemn_v heretical_a proposition_n without_o limitation_n naked_a as_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o heretic_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o condemn_v a_o article_n that_o it_o have_v one_o false_a sense_n which_o may_v cause_v the_o unaduised_a to_o err_v both_o the_o opinion_n seem_v reasonable_a the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o know_v which_o sense_n be_v condemn_v the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o council_n to_o limit_v the_o proposition_n of_o heretic_n hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o all_o the_o canon_n be_v thus_o compose_v recite_v the_o opinion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o allege_v for_o cause_n thereof_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v opposite_a the_o canon_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n like_a to_o those_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o precede_a session_n but_o the_o read_n of_o they_o prove_v long_o and_o tedious_a and_o the_o mixture_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o thing_n reproove_v and_o approve_v not_o very_o intelligible_a the_o bishop_n of_o sinigaglia_n put_v they_o fit_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o remedy_n for_o both_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o separate_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n from_o the_o contrary_a and_o make_v two_o decree_n in_o one_o to_o make_v a_o continuate_v declaration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o to_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o contrary_n the_o advice_n please_v all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v and_o first_o the_o anathematism_n be_v frame_v apart_o and_o then_o pain_v take_v to_o make_v the_o other_o decree_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n which_o canon_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o doct_n 〈…〉_o and_o the_o canon_n stile_n be_v after_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n sancta_fw-la croce_n take_v incredible_a pain_n to_o make_v the_o decree_n avoid_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o insert_v any_o thing_n controverse_v among_o the_o schoolman_n decree_n santa_fw-it croce_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o give_v every_o oâ—â—_n satisfaction_n in_o make_v the_o decree_n and_o so_o handle_v those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v as_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v content_v in_o every_o congregation_n he_o observe_v what_o be_v dislike_v by_o any_o and_o take_v it_o away_o or_o correct_v it_o as_o he_o be_v advise_v and_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o with_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v inform_v of_o all_o the_o doubt_n and_o require_v their_o opinion_n he_o diversify_v the_o matter_n with_o diverse_a order_n change_v sometime_o one_o part_n sometime_o another_o until_o he_o have_v reduce_v they_o to_o the_o order_n in_o which_o they_o now_o be_v which_o general_o please_v and_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o determine_v those_o thing_n congregation_n be_v hold_v consist_v partly_o of_o theoloques_n partly_o of_o the_o prelate_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o september_n until_o the_o end_n of_o november_n there_o pass_v not_o a_o day_n in_o which_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o and_o change_v something_o the_o memorial_n of_o these_o mutation_n remain_v whereof_o i_o will_v rehearse_v two_o as_o a_o taste_n of_o many_o which_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o recount_v in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v first_o write_v by_o common_a consent_n that_o neither_o the_o gentile_n by_o virtue_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v free_v themselves_o from_o sin_n and_o because_o many_o do_v hold_v that_o circumcision_n do_v remit_v sin_n they_o suspect_v that_o these_o word_n may_v prejudice_n their_o opinion_n though_o s._n paul_n have_v in_o express_a term_n say_v the_o same_o in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n the_o cardinal_n to_o satisfy_v these_o man_n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la etiam_fw-la legem_fw-la moysi_n change_v and_o say_v per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la etiam_fw-la litterant_fw-la legis_fw-la moysiâ—_n &_o every_o ordinary_a divine_a may_v easy_o judge_v how_o well_o the_o word_n literam_fw-la do_v befit_v that_o place_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o point_n those_o that_o manetain_v certainty_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o content_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v a_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n and_o because_o one_o be_v confident_a in_o it_o and_o the_o cardinal_n give_v they_o satisfaction_n by_o exclude_v the_o real_a certainty_n and_o put_v in_o the_o room_n boast_v &_o confidence_n in_o that_o only_a and_o in_o
to_o reformation_n be_v peremptory_a in_o this_o answer_v those_o that_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o the_o general_a council_n that_o they_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o that_o pope_n and_o those_o father_n to_o say_v they_o defend_v so_o great_a a_o abuse_n and_o that_o they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n for_o if_o they_o read_v the_o 3_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o council_n which_o be_v the_o three_o before_o that_o which_o they_o have_v allege_v they_o may_v have_v see_v the_o meaning_n very_o plain_o and_o how_o those_o father_n do_v forbid_v all_o exaction_n condemn_v also_o the_o custom_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o in_o that_o chapter_n the_o custom_n to_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o allow_v but_o other_o be_v lawful_a honest_a and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v permit_v as_o tenthes_o first_o fruit_n oblation_n usual_o make_v to_o the_o altar_n canonical_a portion_n and_o such_o other_o laudable_a usance_n allege_v that_o the_o chapter_n be_v so_o understand_v by_o bartolus_n and_o romanus_n the_o father_n depute_a to_o make_v the_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n consider_v frame_v anathematism_n frame_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v leave_v and_o distinguish_v the_o article_n according_a to_o their_o direction_n and_o range_v they_o in_o a_o better_a order_n frame_v 24._o anathematism_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a ten_o of_o baptism_n and_o three_o of_o chrism_n which_o be_v express_v in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o that_o no_o catholic_a opinion_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o party_n satisfy_v but_o in_o compose_v the_o head_n to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n person_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o displease_v no_o person_n as_o be_v do_v in_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o one_o opinion_n but_o that_o another_o seem_v to_o be_v disallow_v which_o neither_o please_v the_o doctor_n for_o the_o affection_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o own_o sect_n nor_o the_o legate_n and_o neutral_n for_o fear_n of_o sow_v new_a division_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n so_o nice_o but_o that_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o party_n will_v be_v lose_v they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o general_a congregation_n to_o define_v how_o the_o sacrament_n do_v contain_v and_o cause_n grace_n the_o congregation_n be_v no_o less_o perplex_v than_o the_o deputy_n one_o part_n incline_v to_o omit_v whole_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o pass_v with_o the_o anathematism_n only_o as_o they_o do_v in_o original_a sin_n another_o part_n will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n by_o all_o mean_n allege_v the_o reason_n use_v when_o they_o treat_v of_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n then_o begin_v and_o that_o all_o diligence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o satisfy_v all_o party_n but_o at_o the_o last_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o division_n for_o the_o divine_n present_a in_o council_n though_o they_o sharp_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o they_o do_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o the_o absent_a will_n assure_o do_v also_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o refrain_v to_o do_v the_o business_n exact_o that_o the_o heretic_n may_v be_v convince_v this_o opinion_n have_v prevail_v but_o that_o john_n baptista_n cigala_n bishop_n of_o albenga_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o chamber_n do_v strong_o oppose_v who_o say_v it_o be_v never_o find_v in_o any_o story_n that_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o opinion_n condemn_v and_o though_o all_o the_o catholic_n refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v reject_v they_o will_v not_o refer_v it_o but_o defend_v it_o more_o obstinate_o fortify_v themselves_o the_o more_o by_o reason_n of_o opposition_n by_o which_o mean_n of_o sect_n heresy_n do_v spring_n therefore_o that_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o tolerate_v all_o the_o opinion_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o condemn_v another_o but_o that_o all_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o contrariety_n between_o they_o that_o use_v this_o moderation_n any_o inconvenience_n can_v arise_v whereas_o without_o it_o every_o verbal_a difference_n or_o little_a trifle_n be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o many_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a innovator_n may_v have_v be_v tolerate_v if_o they_o have_v be_v modest_o maintain_v without_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n this_o constrain_a leo_n to_o retorâ—_n against_o luther_n those_o arrow_n which_o he_o have_v first_o shoot_v against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o sum_n the_o wife_n prelate_n say_v that_o the_o usual_a protestation_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v term_n of_o good_a manner_n and_o reverence_n which_o shall_v be_v answer_v with_o as_o much_o respect_n by_o keep_v themselves_o neutral_a between_o the_o contrariety_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v respect_v shall_v give_v respect_n again_o and_o one_o ought_v never_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o say_v he_o do_v refer_v himself_o and_o submit_v have_v a_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o if_o manner_n the_o protestation_n of_o doctor_n that_o they_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v but_o term_n of_o good_a manner_n occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o this_o luther_n be_v a_o manifest_a example_n who_o while_o he_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o the_o friar_n who_o be_v pardon_n monger_n in_o germany_n in_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n as_o also_o with_o the_o doctor_n of_o rome_n do_v always_o say_v he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o leo_n take_v the_o promise_n for_o real_a which_o be_v make_v only_o in_o show_n martin_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v it_o but_o inveigh_v more_o against_o his_o holiness_n than_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o pardoner_n in_o germany_n the_o legate_n send_v a_o copy_n to_o rome_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v deliberate_v and_o rome_n the_o legate_n send_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n desire_v to_o have_v order_n what_o they_o shall_v resolve_v reexamine_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n the_o same_o matter_n but_o most_o serious_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o beneficies_n propose_v long_o before_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o handle_v in_o part_n at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o the_o substance_n whereof_o i_o will_v continuate_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o fifteen_o of_o januarie_n when_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v out_o the_o matter_n begin_v the_o day_n before_o continue_v still_o in_o regard_n many_o do_v not_o reside_v because_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o exercise_v the_o charge_n with_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n they_o handle_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n require_v in_o bishop_n they_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n require_v in_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n insist_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n irreprehensible_a bishop_n the_o quality_n and_o condition_n require_v in_o bishop_n give_v to_o hospitality_n not_o covetous_a not_o new_a in_o religion_n and_o esteem_v by_o stranger_n afterward_o other_o condition_n require_v by_o many_o canon_n be_v allege_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n all_o uniform_o declaim_v against_o the_o vice_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n this_o displease_v not_o the_o legate_n be_v content_a to_o see_v the_o prelate_n entertain_v themselves_o with_o this_o shadow_n of_o liberty_n but_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o speak_v john_n salazar_n bishop_n of_o lanciano_n attribute_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o distribute_v bishopricke_n regard_v not_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n but_o service_n perform_v whereunto_o the_o bishop_n o_o bitonto_n who_o speak_v a_o little_a after_o reply_v with_o much_o feel_n and_o say_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o be_v unjust_o attribute_v to_o the_o court._n for_o in_o germany_n bishopricke_n be_v give_v by_o election_n in_o france_n spain_n and_o hungary_n by_o the_o king_n nomination_n and_o in_o italy_n many_o do_v belong_v to_o particular_a patron_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v free_a the_o prince_n do_v recommend_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v take_v all_o liberty_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v transport_v by_o opinion_n but_o judge_v sincere_o will_v see_v that_o those_o who_o be_v make_v free_o at_o rome_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o europe_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n
it_o for_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o article_n of_o concupiscence_n it_o speak_v just_a as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v as_o also_o of_o justification_n place_v it_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o attribute_v too_o much_o yea_o all_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o article_n of_o good_a work_n nothing_o be_v say_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n in_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v not_o derive_v unity_n from_o the_o visible_a head_n which_o be_v essential_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o have_v make_v a_o church_n invisible_a by_o charity_n and_o then_o make_v the_o same_o visible_a that_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a artifice_n to_o destroy_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o establish_v the_o lutheran_n opinion_n that_o to_o have_v make_v note_n of_o the_o church_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v give_v a_o way_n to_o all_o sect_n to_o hold_v obstinate_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n conceal_v the_o true_a mark_n which_o be_v the_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o say_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v appoint_v for_o remedy_n of_o schism_n and_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v make_v most_o lutheran-like_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o believe_v to_o receive_v with_o this_o sacrament_n that_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v it_o happen_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v conceal_v that_o it_o be_v expiatory_a and_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a that_o have_v grant_v wife_n to_o priest_n and_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o with_o those_o two_o abuse_n the_o whole_a catholic_a faith_n be_v overthrow_v all_o the_o court_n lay_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o the_o principal_a point_n be_v in_o question_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v shake_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o employ_v all_o their_o force_n to_o excite_v all_o prince_n to_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o nation_n and_z by_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v this_o beginning_n from_z whence_o will_v undoubted_o follow_v not_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o a_o great_a deformation_n and_o dishonour_n than_o ever_o but_o the_o old_a pope_n be_v most_o sensible_a who_o with_o the_o acuteness_n of_o other_o where_o the_o pope_n differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o all_o other_o his_o judgement_n see_v more_o than_o they_o all_o do_v immediate_o penetrate_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o judge_v that_o the_o enterprise_n will_v be_v good_a for_o he_o and_o pernicious_a for_o the_o emperor_n he_o marvel_v much_o at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n that_o by_o one_o victory_n he_o shall_v think_v he_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o presuppose_v he_o be_v able_a to_o contest_v with_o both_o party_n that_o a_o prince_n adhere_v to_o one_o may_v oppress_v another_o but_o to_o contend_v with_o both_o be_v too_o much_o boldness_n of_o vanity_n he_o foresee_v that_o the_o doctrine_n will_v general_o more_o displease_v the_o catholic_n than_o the_o court_n and_o the_o protestant_n most_o of_o all_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impugn_a by_o all_o and_o defend_v by_o none_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o his_o pain_n because_o his_o enemy_n will_v work_v for_o he_o more_o than_o himself_o can_v do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o permit_v the_o publication_n of_o it_o then_o to_o hinder_v it_o and_o rather_o be_v in_o this_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v then_o when_o it_o be_v reform_v that_o it_o may_v more_o easy_o fall_v only_o there_o be_v need_n of_o three_o thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o know_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o business_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o the_o first_o blow_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o protestant_n to_o effect_v the_o first_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o light_a opposition_n in_o some_o thing_n for_o the_o second_o to_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o interest_n of_o the_o german_a prelate_n and_o for_o the_o three_o to_o make_v it_o cunning_o appear_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v collect_v not_o to_o unite_v both_o party_n but_o only_o to_o curb_v the_o protestant_n by_o which_o mean_v a_o great_a point_n be_v gain_v that_o be_v that_o a_o secular_a prince_n do_v not_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o faithful_a but_o for_o those_o that_o err_v therefore_o he_o send_v instruction_n to_o cardinal_n sfondrato_n to_o make_v some_o germany_n his_o instruction_n to_o his_o legate_n in_o germany_n opposition_n and_o when_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v publish_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v present_a to_o take_v leave_n and_o be_v go_v the_o cardinal_n according_a to_o his_o commission_n declare_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n that_o the_o permission_n to_o continue_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n though_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v the_o custom_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v abrogate_a long_o since_o be_v a_o thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o also_o the_o grant_n of_o marriage_n to_o priest_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v never_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o greek_n and_o eastern_a people_n who_o do_v not_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o single_a life_n do_v grant_v that_o marry_a man_n may_v receive_v order_n and_o keep_v their_o wife_n may_v exercise_v the_o ministry_n but_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o marry_v who_o be_v in_o order_n before_o he_o add_v that_o without_o doubt_n if_o his_o majesty_n will_v grant_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a he_o shall_v grievous_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o hold_v they_o unlawful_a he_o may_v permit_v they_o to_o the_o heretic_n as_o a_o lesser_a evil_n it_o be_v tolerable_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o prince_n when_o all_o evil_n can_v be_v remoove_v to_o suffer_v the_o least_o that_o the_o great_a may_v be_v root_v out_o that_o his_o holiness_n peruse_v the_o book_n see_v it_o be_v only_o a_o permission_n to_o the_o lutheran_n that_o they_o may_v not_o without_o end_n pass_v from_o one_o error_n to_o another_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o catholic_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n which_o only_o as_o mistress_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v make_v decree_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o be_v his_o majesty_n purpose_n he_o tell_v he_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o express_a declaration_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o give_v the_o reins_n so_o much_o to_o the_o lutheran_n especial_o in_o the_o power_n of_o change_a ceremony_n consider_v that_o in_o the_o last_o point_n he_o seem_v to_o give_v they_o too_o much_o liberty_n where_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o ceremony_n which_o may_v give_v cause_n of_o superstition_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o he_o add_v that_o the_o lutheran_n will_v hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o retain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o jurisdiction_n usurp_v if_o they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o make_v restitution_n wherein_o a_o council_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o execution_n present_o make_v and_o that_o the_o spoil_n be_v notorious_o know_v he_o need_v not_o observe_v the_o nice_a point_n of_o law_n but_o proceed_v summary_o and_o with_o his_o princely_a power_n this_o censure_n be_v impart_v by_o caesar_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a elector_n who_o protestant_n the_o ecclesiastical_a elector_n approve_v the_o pope_n censure_n of_o the_o interim_n especial_o concern_v restitution_n of_o good_n usurp_v by_o the_o protestant_n do_v approve_v it_o but_o particular_o for_o the_o point_n of_o restitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n they_o affirm_v it_o be_v necessary_a without_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v restore_v nor_o religion_n preserve_v nor_o peace_n well_o assure_v and_o that_o because_o the_o spoil_n be_v manifest_a justice_n do_v require_v a_o short_a proceed_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o secular_a prince_n be_v silent_a for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o emperor_n and_o by_o their_o example_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o city_n speak_v but_o little_a and_o of_o that_o little_a little_a account_n interim_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o proheme_n to_o the_o interim_n be_v make_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o legate_n remonstrance_n the_o emperor_n cause_v a_o proheme_n to_o be_v make_v
will_v not_o give_v but_o receive_v law_n refer_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o nuncij_fw-la to_o remit_v something_o of_o the_o old_a discipline_n if_o they_o think_v it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o public_a scandal_n give_v they_o faculty_n to_o absolve_v full_o in_o both_o 〈…〉_o person_n though_o king_n and_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o regular_a college_n and_o community_n from_o all_o excommunication_n 〈…〉_o and_o even_o from_o temporal_a punishment_n incur_v for_o 〈…〉_o though_o they_o be_v relapse_v it_o and_o to_o dispense_v 〈…〉_o for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o absolve_a theâ—_n 〈…〉_o and_o homagâ—â—_n make_v 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈…〉_o s_o 〈…〉_o and_o to_o absolve_v 〈◊〉_d the_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o from_o 〈…〉_o give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o by_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o fast_v day_n by_o the_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d the_o corporal_a physician_n or_o spiritual_a only_a or_o without_o any_o if_o it_o 〈…〉_o and_o to_o moderate_v the_o number_n of_o feast_n and_o for_o those_o 〈…〉_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chalica_fw-la if_o they_o will_v humble_o de_fw-mi 〈…〉_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o laity_n to_o grant_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o life_n or_o for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o in_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o place_n with_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v they_o power_n also_o to_o unite_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n to_o study_n school_n or_o hospital_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o usurper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a mooveable_a good_n after_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o immooveable_n compound_v also_o for_o the_o fruit_n usurp_v and_o movables_n consume_v with_o authority_n to_o communicate_v these_o faculty_n to_o other_o person_n of_o note_n this_o bull_n pass_v in_o all_o place_n be_v print_v upon_o the_o occasion_n which_o germany_n which_o be_v censure_v in_o germany_n shall_v be_v relate_v and_o afford_v matter_n of_o discourse_n first_o for_o the_o proheme_n where_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o remedy_n leave_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o church_n winnow_v by_o satan_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n especial_o after_o he_o have_v apply_v the_o remedy_n of_o the_o general_a council_n as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v no_o foundation_n but_o upon_o he_o and_o sixty_o person_n of_o trent_n then_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a presumption_n to_o restore_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o honour_n fame_n and_o dignity_n there_o be_v also_o observe_v a_o contradiction_n to_o absolve_v from_o unlawful_a oath_n which_o need_v no_o absolution_n and_o from_o true_a oath_n no_o man_n can_v absolve_v and_o it_o be_v think_v another_o contradiction_n to_o grant_v the_o chalice_n only_o to_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o forbid_v it_o to_o the_o laiety_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o believe_v so_o and_o to_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o prohibition_n but_o they_o can_v not_o forbear_v laugh_v when_o they_o read_v the_o condition_n to_o absolve_v the_o friar_n who_o forsake_v their_o cloister_n to_o wear_v the_o habit_n cover_v as_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o colour_n or_o vestment_n which_o be_v not_o wear_v in_o show_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o in_o secret_a but_o though_o the_o nuncij_fw-la be_v soon_o depute_v yet_o their_o dispatch_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o next_o year_n because_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v to_o assist_v or_o authorise_v the_o provision_n defer_v why_o the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o two_o nuncij_fw-la be_v defer_v make_v by_o he_o neither_o will_v the_o pope_n ever_o be_v persuade_v that_o any_o minister_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a the_o emperor_n be_v part_v from_o ausburg_n use_v all_o diligence_n that_o the_o catholic_n the_o emperor_n interim_n do_v please_v neither_o the_o protestant_n nor_o the_o catholic_n interim_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o protestant_a city_n but_o find_v resistance_n and_o difficulty_n every_o where_o because_o they_o do_v detest_v it_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o total_a establishment_n of_o the_o papacy_n above_o all_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v question_v john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n though_o prisoner_n say_v free_o that_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v above_o all_o do_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o receive_v it_o where_o it_o be_v admit_v diverse_a accident_n variety_n and_o confusion_n do_v succeed_v so_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o some_o place_n diverse_o with_o so_o many_o limitation_n and_o condition_n that_o one_o may_v say_v it_o be_v rather_o reject_v by_o all_o then_o accept_v by_o any_o neither_o do_v the_o catholic_n care_v to_o help_v forward_o the_o business_n because_o they_o do_v not_o approve_v it_o themselves_o that_o which_o do_v hinder_v the_o emperor_n most_o be_v the_o modest_a liberty_n of_o a_o little_a weak_a city_n which_o desire_v he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o their_o good_n and_o life_n he_o will_v suffer_v that_o their_o conscience_n may_v belong_v to_o god_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v to_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o himself_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a example_n to_o follow_v but_o if_o his_o majesty_n will_v compel_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o and_o believe_v that_o which_o himself_o think_v not_o true_a they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o september_n the_o emperor_n go_v into_o low_a germany_n where_o he_o find_v great_a difficulty_n for_o the_o city_n of_o saxony_n use_v many_o excuse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v oppose_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o scorn_n wherefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o emperor_n and_o sustain_v a_o long_a war_n that_o maintain_v the_o fire_n alive_a in_o germanic_a which_o burn_v his_o trophy_n as_o in_o its_o place_n shall_v be_v say_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o confusion_n and_o to_o give_v order_n that_o the_o fleming_n shall_v swear_v 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o son_n the_o emperor_n quit_v germany_n go_v into_o flanders_n and_o though_o he_o severe_o forbid_v that_o the_o doctrine_n both_o and_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d against_o by_o both_o of_o the_o interim_n shall_v be_v impugn_a by_o any_o or_o write_v teach_v or_o preach_v against_o yet_o many_o protestant_n do_v write_v against_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o fit_a for_o his_o affair_n to_o do_v it_o give_v order_n to_o 〈…〉_o general_n of_o the_o dominican_n that_o assemble_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o order_n by_o their_o opinion_n and_o paint_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o strong_a and_o sound_a confutation_n many_o in_o france_n write_v against_o it_o also_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a quodron_n of_o writer_n against_o it_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n especial_o of_o the_o hanse-towne_n and_o that_o do_v follow_v which_o do_v ordinary_o happen_v to_o he_o that_o will_v reconcile_v contrary_a opinion_n that_o he_o make_v they_o both_o agree_v to_o impugn_v he_o and_o every_o one_o more_o obstinate_a in_o defend_v his_o own_o there_o be_v also_o some_o cause_n of_o division_n among_o the_o protestant_n for_o those_o protestant_n a_o division_n among_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v in_o part_n yield_v to_o caesar_n against_o their_o will_n and_o restore_v the_o old_a ceremony_n excuse_v themselves_o and_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v their_o salvation_n to_o reprove_v or_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o necessary_a to_o tolerate_v some_o servitude_n when_o no_o impiety_n be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o in_o these_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v other_o who_o necessity_n have_v not_o compel_v say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o indifferent_a thing_n concern_v not_o salvation_n yet_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o pernicious_a thing_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o go_v on_o they_o frame_v a_o general_a conclusion_n that_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n though_o by_o nature_n indifferent_a do_v become_v then_o bad_a when_o he_o that_o use_v they_o have_v a_o opinion_n reconcile_v which_o be_v never_o well_o reconcile_v that_o they_o be_v good_a 〈…〉_o and_o hence_o arise_v two_o sect_n and_o afterward_o more_o difference_n among_o they_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d well_o reconcile_v and_o in_o england_n there_o be_v no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d for_o religion_n for_o edward_n earl_n of_o harford_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o king_n have_v religion_n trouble_n in_o
england_n about_o religion_n gain_v authority_n 〈…〉_o gether_o with_o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_n and_o bring_v in_o some_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o have_a lay_v some_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n especial_o among_o the_o nobility_n they_o assemble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o by_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o that_o banish_v the_o mass_n for_o which_o a_o 〈…〉_o popular_a sedition_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o require_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o henrys_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o old_a religion_n 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o arise_v in_o the_o kingdom_n saint_n martin_n day_n be_v come_v 〈…〉_o be_v great_a the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n be_v hold_v in_o many_o city_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o reformation_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v receive_v change_v the_o 〈…〉_o only_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d m_v to_o agree_v best_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o decree_a in_o every_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o without_o provision_n make_v for_o the_o execution_n and_o all_o 〈…〉_o for_o collen_n 1549_o 1549_o the_o diocesan_n counsel_n be_v hold_v and_o the_o emperor_n reformation_n be_v receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o collen_n only_o the_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o the_o sea_n the_o decree_n where_o of_o the_o the_o low_a country_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o sea_n 〈…〉_o of_o shall_v 〈…〉_o charge_v the_o magi_n 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o same_o stile_n who_o the_o three_o mentz_n the_o provincial_a council_n of_o mentz_n wâ—â—ke_v 〈…〉_o of_o his_o pr_n 〈…〉_o make_v 48._o decree_n in_o doctrine_n of_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o point_n decide_v by_o 〈…〉_o doctrine_n in_o other_o the_o more_o 〈…〉_o point_n be_v remarkable_a where_o 〈…〉_o in_o 〈…〉_o pointâ—_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o have_v d_o 〈…〉_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o be_v do_v show_v how_o much_o the_o opinion_n of_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o after_o which_o 〈…〉_o may_v 〈…〉_o that_o religion_n can_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o nationall_n council_n and_o though_o one_o may_v ground_v himself_o more_o upon_o diverse_a provincial_a counsel_n of_o africa_n egypt_n of_o syria_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o this_o be_v modern_a though_o not_o of_o such_o consequence_n will_v perhaps_o more_o provoke_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v it_o the_o elector_n of_o trier_n do_v celebrate_v also_o his_o synod_n and_o other_o metropolitanes_n not_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v all_o publish_v the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o ausburg_n as_o well_o for_o the_o interim_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o the_o hold_v other_o provincial_a council_n be_v hold_v ecclesiastical_a reformation_n the_o nuncij_fw-la destinate_a by_o the_o pope_n the_o year_n before_o and_o defer_v for_o the_o place_n the_o nuncij_fw-la go_v into_o germany_n and_o be_v despise_v in_o all_o place_n cause_n aforesaid_a begin_v their_o journey_n for_o germany_n who_o in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o pass_v be_v despise_v even_o by_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o so_o odious_a be_v the_o pope_n name_n and_o the_o very_a habit_n of_o his_o minister_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o difference_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o course_n he_o take_v and_o final_o in_o the_o end_n of_o may_n they_o go_v to_o caesar_n into_o the_o low_a country_n where_o after_o long_a discussion_n how_o to_o execute_v the_o pope_n commandment_n there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o every_o proposition_n for_o one_o part_n or_o other_o in_o fine_a the_o emperor_n resolve_v that_o have_v faculty_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o substitute_n they_o shall_v substitute_v the_o bishop_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n refer_v all_o to_o their_o conscience_n this_o match_n be_v not_o ready_o make_v by_o the_o nuncij_fw-la yet_o condescend_v at_o the_o last_o a_o substitution_n be_v print_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o nuncij_fw-la leave_v a_o place_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o insert_v first_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o allege_v for_o cause_n of_o the_o substitution_n their_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v in_o every_o place_n they_o do_v communicate_v their_o authority_n with_o advice_n not_o to_o grant_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o use_v of_o eat_a flesh_n but_o with_o great_a maturity_n and_o evident_a profit_n prohibit_v that_o aught_o shall_v be_v pay_v for_o those_o grace_n caesar_n undertake_v to_o send_v they_o to_o who_o and_o where_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o to_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o address_v they_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v with_o gentleness_n and_o dexterity_n there_o be_v very_o little_a use_n of_o these_o faculty_n for_o those_o good_a their_o faculty_n do_v but_o little_a good_a that_o continue_v in_o the_o pope_n obedience_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o those_o who_o be_v alien_v do_v not_o only_o not_o care_n for_o they_o but_o refuse_v they_o also_o a_o few_o day_n after_o ferentino_n depart_v fano_fw-la and_o verona_n remain_v with_o caesar_n until_o the_o archbishop_n of_o siponto_n be_v send_v by_o julius_n the_o three_o as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o french_a king_n make_v his_o first_o entry_n into_o paris_n the_o religion_n the_o french_a king_n make_v his_o first_o entry_n into_o paris_n &_o publish_v a_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n four_o of_o july_n cause_v a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o be_v make_v and_o publish_v a_o edict_n render_v a_o reason_n thereof_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v unto_o all_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o novitie_n of_o religion_n and_o testify_v to_o all_o his_o will_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o banish_v the_o new_a heretic_n out_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o he_o cause_v this_o edict_n to_o be_v print_v in_o french_a and_o send_v it_o into_o all_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v leave_v also_o to_o his_o prelate_n to_o make_v a_o provincial_a assembly_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n which_o be_v know_v at_o rome_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o bad_a example_n and_o may_v be_v a_o beginning_n to_o make_v the_o french_a church_n independent_a lutheran_n and_o use_v much_o severity_n against_o the_o lutheran_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o cause_v also_o many_o lutheran_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o paris_n himself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o spectacle_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o year_n he_o renew_v the_o edict_n against_o they_o lay_v grievous_a punishment_n upon_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o detect_v and_o punish_v they_o but_o the_o council_n in_o bolonia_n have_v sleep_v two_o year_n the_o seven_o of_o november_n the_o pope_n see_v a_o letter_n of_o duke_n octavius_n his_o nephew_n that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o agreement_n with_o ferrandus_n gonzaga_n to_o enter_v into_o parma_n which_o city_n the_o pope_n cause_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o be_v so_o assault_v with_o perturbation_n of_o mind_n and_o anger_n that_o he_o swoon_v passion_n the_o pope_n die_v with_o passion_n and_o after_o some_o few_o hour_n come_v to_o himself_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n whereof_o he_o die_v within_o three_o day_n this_o make_v monte_n part_n from_o bolonia_n pope_n the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n to_o be_v at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n and_o all_o the_o other_o prelate_n to_o retire_v to_o their_o house_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v solemnize_v the_o obsequy_n of_o the_o defunct_a pope_n nine_o day_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o conclave_n the_o ten_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o many_o they_o enter_v not_o until_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o month_n the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n leave_v not_o trent_n until_o the_o emperor_n understand_v of_o the_o pope_n death_n give_v he_o order_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o arrive_v many_o day_n after_o the_o conclave_n be_v shut_v up_o the_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v to_o create_v the_o pope_n and_o make_v capitulation_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n which_o every_o one_o swear_v to_o observe_v in_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v elect_v the_o first_o be_v to_o prosecute_v the_o council_n every_o one_o think_v the_o new_a pope_n will_v have_v be_v elect_v before_o christmas_n for_o the_o holy_a gate_n for_o the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o next_o year_n 1550._o be_v to_o be_v open_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o feast_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n presence_n be_v necessary_a and_o there_o be_v that_o year_n
man_n but_o be_v by_o all_o other_o know_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o nine_o article_n the_o first_o part_n that_o as_o much_o be_v not_o contain_v under_o one_o species_n as_o under_o both_o be_v think_v to_o be_v heretical_a by_o the_o dutch_a divine_n but_o the_o italian_n say_v it_o must_v be_v distinguish_v before_o it_o can_v be_v condemn_v for_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o under_o the_o bread_n there_o be_v the_o body_n only_o and_o under_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n only_o but_o by_o consequence_n which_o the_o divine_n call_v concomitancie_n under_o the_o bread_n there_o be_v the_o blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n and_o under_o the_o wine_n there_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o so_o general_a term_n but_o for_o the_o second_o that_o as_o much_o be_v receive_v by_o one_o as_o by_o both_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o many_o do_v think_v that_o although_o no_o more_o of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o more_o grace_n be_v receive_v so_o that_o they_o do_v desire_v a_o declaration_n herein_o in_o the_o ten_o some_o will_v have_v the_o first_o part_n expound_v of_o dead_a faith_n because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n the_o dominican_n consider_v that_o many_o learned_a and_o holy_a catholic_n hold_v that_o opinion_n so_o that_o to_o condemn_v that_o will_v be_v to_o condemn_v they_o other_o propose_v for_o a_o temper_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a but_o as_o pernicious_a some_o will_v have_v this_o condition_n add_v if_o there_o be_v commodity_n for_o a_o confessor_n the_o last_o part_n for_o communicate_v at_o easter_n it_o not_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n only_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o hear_v of_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o not_o approve_v a_o particular_a humane_a precept_n many_o divine_n do_v propose_v another_o article_n also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o luther_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o condemn_v and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o he_o who_o receive_v it_o after_o all_o the_o divine_n have_v speak_v the_o depute_a father_n do_v collect_v seven_o compose_v out_o of_o which_o 7._o anathematism_n be_v compose_v anathematism_n out_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o general_a congregation_n it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o pass_v over_o the_o matter_n with_o anathematism_n only_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v but_o only_o to_o confirm_v that_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n have_v not_o do_v so_o which_o always_o have_v expound_v the_o catholic_a opinion_n and_o then_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o same_o succeed_v well_o to_o this_o council_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o although_o it_o be_v force_v in_o the_o session_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o change_v this_o course_n for_o urgent_a respect_n yet_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v imitate_v which_o be_v then_o do_v by_o reason_n then_o that_o which_o be_v after_o change_v by_o necessity_n this_o opinion_n be_v cherish_v by_o the_o italian_a divine_n who_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o regain_v their_o reputation_n lose_v for_o as_o the_o dutch_a and_o flemish_a divine_n be_v of_o ability_n to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n by_o authority_n so_o to_o expound_v they_o and_o find_v their_o cause_n there_o be_v need_n of_o school_n divinity_n in_o which_o themselves_o be_v well_o see_v this_o opinion_n do_v prevail_v and_o order_n be_v give_v that_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v frame_v and_o father_n depute_v to_o see_v it_o do_v the_o head_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o excellency_n discuss_v eight_o head_n of_o doctrine_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v discuss_v of_o transubstantiation_n of_o worship_n of_o preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o child_n it_o be_v propose_v also_o to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o do_v occur_v and_o to_o add_v the_o remedy_n then_o in_o that_o congregation_n and_o some_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o father_n begin_v to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o seven_o anathematism_n wherein_o nothing_o remarkable_a be_v say_v but_o that_o in_o condemn_v those_o who_o confess_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n many_o desire_v that_o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v more_o fat_a and_o pregnant_a for_o so_o their_o word_n be_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n do_v suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v bury_v raise_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o some_o of_o they_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o there_o want_v one_o very_o important_a point_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o priest_n lawful_o ordain_v which_o they_o do_v because_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v often_o say_v that_o every_o christian_n may_v do_v it_o even_o a_o woman_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n perceive_v that_o they_o treat_v of_o a_o matter_n much_o controverse_v especial_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v the_o most_o palpable_a popular_a and_o best_a understand_v by_o all_o he_o think_v that_o if_o kind_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o ferdinand_n dissuade_v the_o discussion_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n that_o be_v determine_v the_o protestant_n will_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o all_o the_o labour_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o have_v impart_v this_o to_o his_o colleague_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o ferdinand_n they_o go_v all_o together_o to_o the_o precedent_n to_o who_o when_o they_o have_v show_v what_o pain_n caesar_n have_v take_v both_o in_o war_n and_o in_o the_o negotiation_n to_o make_v the_o protestant_n submit_v to_o the_o council_n which_o they_o will_v never_o do_v if_o they_o go_v not_o thither_o they_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o apply_v themselves_o principal_o to_o this_o and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o emperor_n have_v give_v they_o a_o safe_a conduct_n but_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o it_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o real_o execute_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o any_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o require_v one_o from_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o by_o caesar_n who_o give_v charge_n to_o they_o his_o ambassador_n to_o obtain_v it_o of_o the_o council_n whereunto_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o very_a complemental_a answer_n and_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o session_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v to_o gain_v time_n that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o rome_n the_o earl_n add_v that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o before_o their_o come_n the_o controversed_a point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v handle_v that_o there_o want_v not_o matter_n of_o reformation_n to_o be_v treat_v on_o or_o other_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o legate_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v resolve_v long_o ago_o to_o handle_v the_o eucharist_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v alter_v because_o it_o be_v conclude_v before_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n shall_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v follow_v that_o of_o reformation_n which_o be_v handle_v last_o before_o they_o go_v to_o bolonia_n but_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v more_o controversed_a with_o the_o zinglian_n swiss_n then_o with_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v not_o sacramentary_n as_o those_o the_o count_n speak_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o say_v that_o if_o that_o point_n be_v decide_v against_o they_o which_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o people_n and_o a_o thing_n whereon_o they_o stand_v most_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reduce_v they_o that_o caesar_n also_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o
order_n with_o who_o blood_n justice_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v if_o so_o much_o solemnity_n do_v not_o precede_v it_o be_v just_o order_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o do_v it_o but_o in_o public_a apparel_v with_o the_o holy_a vestment_n and_o which_o more_o import_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o twelve_o bishop_n in_o the_o degradation_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o six_o in_o the_o degradation_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o three_o in_o the_o degradation_n of_o a_o deacon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v present_a in_o their_o pontifical_a ornament_n and_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o a_o bishop_n who_o may_v give_v a_o degree_n without_o company_n can_v not_o take_v it_o away_o alone_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o remoove_v the_o marvel_v with_o a_o maxim_n which_o have_v not_o much_o probability_n say_v that_o temporal_a building_n be_v hardly_o erect_v and_o easy_o pull_v down_o but_o spiritual_a contrary_o be_v easy_o build_v and_o hardly_o destroy_v the_o vulgar_a hold_v the_o degradation_n for_o a_o necessary_a thing_n and_o when_o it_o happen_v run_v to_o it_o with_o unspeakable_a frequency_n but_o learned_a man_n do_v know_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o for_o have_v determine_v that_o in_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o order_n a_o sign_n be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n call_v a_o character_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o blot_v out_o or_o remove_v by_o degradation_n this_o remain_v a_o pure_a ceremony_n perform_v for_o reputation_n only_o in_o germany_n there_o be_v but_o few_o bishop_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o immense_a charge_n to_o bring_v so_o many_o into_o one_o place_n and_o those_o dutch_a prelate_n who_o be_v in_o the_o council_n for_o the_o most_o part_n prince_n do_v know_v more_o than_o other_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o example_n sake_n to_o punish_v with_o death_n the_o wickedness_n of_o priest_n wherefore_o they_o desire_v that_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v therein_o this_o particular_a be_v much_o discuss_v and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o change_v the_o ceremony_n by_o any_o mean_n but_o to_o find_v a_o temper_n that_o the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o cost_n may_v be_v moderate_v the_o legate_n though_o every_o week_n he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o all_o occurrence_n yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o establish_v in_o congregation_n the_o draught_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o he_o may_v send_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o and_o receive_v a_o answer_n before_o the_o session_n wherefore_o the_o general_a congregation_n be_v assemble_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o what_o be_v write_v to_o he_o from_o rome_n he_o make_v a_o relation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o mountfort_n have_v represent_v add_v that_o the_o request_n for_o a_o safe_a conduct_n seem_v reasonable_a and_o also_o the_o defer_v of_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v defer_v with_o honour_n for_o have_v appoint_v already_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o do_v it_o but_o to_o omit_v some_o point_n more_o important_a and_o more_o controversed_a be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o the_o voice_n be_v collect_v all_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o safe_a conduct_n shall_v be_v give_v but_o concern_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v handle_v some_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o honour_n to_o defer_v it_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o give_v security_n that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o handle_v it_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n other_o say_v that_o their_o honour_n be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v do_v at_o their_o protestant_n a_o dispute_n what_o point_v of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o protestant_n request_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n then_o the_o legate_n add_v that_o they_o may_v reserve_v the_o matter_n of_o minister_a the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v for_o one_o article_n only_o they_o may_v join_v also_o with_o it_o the_o communion_n of_o child_n and_o order_n be_v take_v to_o compose_v the_o decree_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v read_v some_o thought_n it_o be_v too_o little_a to_o reserve_v two_o article_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o divide_v the_o first_o into_o three_o and_o so_o reserve_v four_o and_o to_o add_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o controversy_n whereof_o be_v great_a for_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v reserve_v and_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o in_o this_o opinion_n all_o do_v agree_v and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o protestant_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v concern_v these_o a_o prelate_n of_o germany_n stand_v up_o and_o ask_v by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o this_o request_n be_v make_v because_o it_o do_v much_o import_n that_o this_o shall_v appear_v otherwise_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o honour_n of_o the_o council_n will_v be_v much_o blemish_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o count_n mountfort_n have_v say_v as_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o also_o not_o restrain_v to_o those_o four_o head_n nor_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o controversy_n they_o be_v much_o trouble_v how_o to_o resolve_v to_o show_v that_o this_o reservation_n be_v make_v by_o their_o own_o motion_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o indignity_n it_o do_v draw_v a_o objection_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o reserve_v all_o this_o way_n be_v find_v to_o be_v least_o ill_a not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_n make_v request_n but_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v because_o they_o have_v say_v it_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n and_o though_o they_o mean_v concern_v all_o the_o controversy_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o falsity_n to_o speak_v that_o of_o a_o part_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a number_n not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n some_o thought_n that_o this_o be_v to_o hide_v themselves_o behind_o a_o thread_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v pass_v because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v better_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o matter_n reserve_v be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o anathematism_n these_o which_o remain_v be_v for_o more_o perspicuity_n divide_v and_o reduce_v to_o eleven_o when_o they_o be_v to_o make_v the_o decree_n against_o the_o abuse_n they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o put_v they_o among_o those_o of_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v place_v be_v of_o ceremony_n and_o use_n with_o those_o of_o reformation_n they_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o rank_n they_o by_o themselves_o be_v a_o novitie_n and_o do_v alter_v the_o order_n set_v down_o after_o a_o long_o dispute_v it_o be_v conclude_v to_o omit_v they_o now_o and_o after_o to_o place_v they_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o point_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v accept_v without_o difficulty_n have_v be_v already_o establish_v by_o themselves_o there_o remain_v the_o form_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o precedent_n to_o compose_v by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o who_o have_v experience_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o assist_v the_o legate_n to_o make_v that_o form_n pass_v which_o be_v send_v he_o from_o rome_n the_o eleven_o of_o october_n be_v come_v they_o go_v to_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a the_o bishop_n of_o maiorica_n sing_v mass_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o torre_n make_v the_o sermon_n which_o be_v all_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o usual_a ceremony_n be_v perform_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v read_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o synod_n assemble_v to_o declare_v the_o ancient_a faith_n hold_v a_o session_n be_v hold_v and_o to_o remedy_v the_o inconvenience_n cause_v by_o the_o sect_n do_v desire_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o root_v cut_v the_o cockle_n sow_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o eucharist_n the_o decree_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n teach_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n ever_o believe_v by_o the_o church_n it_o do_v prohibit_v all_o the_o faithful_a hereafter_o to_o believe_v teach_v or_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o be_v declare_v first_o it_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o consecration_n christ_n be_v contain_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o under_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o sensible_a thing_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o a_o natural_a existence_n because_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o substance_n in_o
some_o of_o those_o prelate_n have_v a_o purpose_n divine_n the_o pope_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o design_n of_o the_o portugal_n divine_n that_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v define_v in_o the_o synod_n which_o point_n they_o have_v study_v and_o cause_v many_o divine_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o pope_n be_v trouble_v with_o this_o advice_n and_o consider_v what_o he_o may_v look_v for_o when_o the_o prelate_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o council_n and_o do_v treat_v altogether_o who_o have_v such_o high_a thought_n before_o they_o part_v from_o home_n and_o fear_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n have_v a_o finger_n in_o it_o yet_o as_o a_o wise_a prince_n he_o consider_v that_o when_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v not_o that_o novitie_n only_o will_v be_v propose_v but_o many_o more_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o say_v that_o every_o weight_n have_v his_o counterpoise_v and_o that_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v attempt_v not_o one_o in_o a_o thousand_o do_v take_v effect_n he_o be_v more_o attentive_a to_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o frenchman_n as_o be_v more_o imminent_a and_o of_o person_n who_o be_v not_o flegmaticall_a in_o resolve_v as_o the_o spaniard_n be_v therefore_o he_o impart_v to_o the_o ambassador_n every_o advice_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o in_o diverse_a conference_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v of_o nationall_n counsel_n assembly_n or_o colloquy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o esteem_v they_o all_o for_o schismatical_a that_o he_o pray_v the_o king_n not_o to_o use_v those_o remedy_n which_o will_v certain_o reduce_v france_n not_o only_o into_o a_o worse_a condition_n but_o into_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o spain_n be_v remoove_v the_o council_n shall_v certain_o be_v celebrate_v because_o those_o which_o do_v continue_v in_o germany_n be_v not_o considerable_a that_o the_o catholic_a prince_n and_o bishop_n will_v consent_v and_o perhaps_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n also_o as_o he_o have_v make_v show_n by_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o other_o assemble_v in_o neumburg_n that_o he_o hope_v the_o emperor_n will_v assist_v personal_o if_o there_o be_v need_n as_o himself_o do_v promise_v to_o do_v if_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a wherein_o he_o will_v not_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o but_o himself_o easter_n draw_v near_o which_o time_n be_v appoint_v to_o begin_v the_o council_n place_n one_o of_o the_o precedent_n fall_v sick_a and_o another_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o cardinal_n puteus_fw-la be_v very_o sick_a he_o put_v in_o his_o room_n friar_n jerolamus_n cardinal_n seripando_n a_o divine_a of_o much_o fame_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v present_o and_o to_o pass_v by_o mantua_n take_v with_o he_o the_o other_o legate_n and_o to_o be_v at_o trent_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v notwithstanding_o which_o commandment_n they_o come_v not_o thither_o until_o the_o three_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o find_v there_o nine_o bishop_n who_o be_v arrive_v before_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v diligent_a to_o make_v the_o italian_a bishop_n put_v themselves_o in_o order_n and_o therefore_o write_v effect_v all_o error_n to_o the_o viceroy_n of_o naples_n and_o to_o his_o nuncio_n there_o and_o cause_v his_o minister_n to_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o state_n of_o milan_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o council_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v he_o desire_v also_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o territory_n in_o italy_n of_o candia_n dalmatia_n and_o cyprus_n with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n and_o to_o create_v ambassador_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o republic_n the_o italian_a prelate_n be_v not_o easy_o move_v because_o they_o know_v the_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v before_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o they_o the_o italian_a prelate_n be_v not_o so_o hasty_a to_o go_v to_o the_o council_n as_o y_z e_z pope_n will_v have_v have_v they_o emperor_n do_v come_v which_o be_v still_o prolong_v because_o the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n be_v expect_v before_o who_o arrival_n in_o italy_n they_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o go_v to_o trent_n and_o many_o of_o they_o especial_o the_o courtier_n can_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v counterfeit_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o be_v assure_v he_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o council_n he_o do_v desire_v to_o see_v it_o quick_o he_o say_v he_o know_v what_o inconvenience_n the_o prolongation_n do_v cause_n but_o know_v not_o what_o the_o celebration_n may_v do_v and_o think_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n may_v do_v he_o more_o hurt_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o expectation_n than_o they_o can_v do_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o be_v of_o a_o resolute_a nature_n he_o use_v the_o proverb_n it_o be_v better_a to_o prove_v the_o evil_a once_o then_o always_o to_o fear_v it_o while_o these_o delay_n be_v use_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n make_v a_o composition_n montsenis_fw-la the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n make_v 〈◊〉_d composition_n with_o the_o waldense_n of_o montsenis_fw-la with_o the_o waldense_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o montsenis_fw-la for_o have_v make_v more_o than_o a_o year_n trial_n to_o reduce_v they_o by_o punishment_n and_o after_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n as_o have_v be_v say_v maintain_v soldier_n against_o they_o for_o which_o the_o pope_n do_v assist_v he_o with_o money_n howsoever_o they_o proceed_v rather_o with_o skirmish_n than_o any_o set_a war_n because_o of_o the_o craggednesse_n of_o the_o country_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o they_o come_v to_o a_o formal_a battle_n in_o which_o the_o duke_n have_v a_o great_a overthrow_n lose_v seven_o thousand_o man_n and_o slay_v but_o fourteen_o of_o the_o enemy_n and_o although_o he_o do_v often_o repair_v his_o army_n yet_o he_o have_v always_o the_o worse_a overthrow_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a overthrow_n therefore_o consider_v he_o do_v nothing_o but_o make_v his_o rebel_n more_o warlike_a consume_v his_o own_o country_n and_o spend_v his_o money_n he_o resolve_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n and_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o they_o the_o five_o of_o june_n in_o which_o he_o pardon_v all_o fault_n past_a give_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n assign_v they_o certain_a place_n where_o they_o may_v make_v their_o congregation_n in_o other_o place_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o comfort_v the_o sick_a and_o do_v other_o duty_n of_o religion_n but_o not_o to_o preach_v give_v leave_n to_o those_o that_o be_v flee_v to_o return_v again_o and_o restitution_n of_o good_n to_o those_o that_o be_v banish_v it_o be_v agree_v also_o that_o the_o duke_n may_v send_v away_o which_o of_o their_o pastor_n he_o please_v and_o that_o they_o may_v provide_v themselves_o of_o other_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o all_o place_n but_o no_o man_n enforce_v to_o profess_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o distaste_v that_o a_o italian_a prince_n assist_v by_o he_o and_o not_o so_o potent_a but_o that_o pope_n which_o give_v distaste_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o may_v still_o have_v need_n of_o he_o shall_v permit_v heretic_n to_o live_v free_o in_o his_o state_n and_o the_o example_n do_v trouble_v he_o above_o all_o because_o it_o will_v be_v allege_v to_o he_o by_o great_a prince_n when_o they_o will_v permit_v another_o religion_n he_o make_v a_o bitter_a complaint_n hereof_o in_o the_o consistory_n compare_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n with_o that_o duke_n who_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n discover_v three_o thousand_o lutheran_n who_o go_v out_o of_o cosenza_n and_o retire_v themselves_o to_o the_o mountain_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n do_v hang_v some_o burn_v other_o and_o put_v the_o rest_n into_o the_o galley_n and_o he_o exhort_v all_o the_o cardinal_n to_o think_v of_o a_o remedy_n but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o oppress_v a_o few_o disarm_v person_n far_o from_o help_n and_o over_o come_v a_o great_a number_n of_o arm_a man_n in_o a_o place_n advantageous_a for_o they_o with_o potent_a succour_n at_o their_o shoulder_n the_o duke_n send_v to_o iustific_a his_o cause_n and_o the_o pope_n not_o able_a to_o answer_v his_o reason_n be_v pacify_v in_o france_n though_o the_o queen_n and_o prelate_n do_v desire_v to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n in_o refer_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o council_n yet_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o france_n who_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prelate_n
coccus_n archbishop_n of_o corfu_n make_v the_o oration_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v 〈◊〉_d a_o question_n between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n and_o hungary_n about_o the_o precedency_n of_o their_o master_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mandate_n of_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v read_v there_o grow_v a_o question_n between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o hungary_n and_o portugal_n each_o pretend_v that_o his_o shall_v first_o be_v read_v as_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a king_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o precedence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n themselves_o because_o that_o of_o portugal_n as_o a_o secular_a sit_v at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o other_o as_o a_o ecclesiastike_a at_o the_o left_a the_o legate_n have_v consult_v hereof_o say_v that_o the_o mandate_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o order_n as_o they_o be_v present_v not_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o pope_n brief_n refer_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o index_n to_o the_o council_n be_v read_v also_o this_o index_n have_v be_v make_v in_o rome_n by_o paul_n the_o four_o as_o have_v be_v say_v with_o which_o if_o the_o council_n have_v meddle_v it_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o challenge_v superiority_n above_o the_o pope_n therefore_o they_o think_v fit_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v voluntary_o give_v leave_n to_o prevent_v that_o prejudice_n the_o mass_n patriarch_n read_v the_o decree_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o synod_n index_n the_o decree_n concern_v the_o index_n mean_v to_o restore_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o its_o purity_n and_o correct_v manner_n in_o regard_n the_o number_n of_o pernicious_a and_o suspect_a book_n be_v increase_v because_o the_o censure_n make_v in_o diverse_a province_n and_o rome_n have_v do_v no_o good_a have_v determine_v to_o depute_v some_o father_n to_o consider_v hereof_o and_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o synod_n in_o time_n convenient_a what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o have_v do_v more_o to_o separate_v the_o cockle_n from_o the_o good_a corn_n to_o remove_v all_o scruple_n out_o of_o man_n mind_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o complaint_n ordain_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v publish_v with_o that_o decree_n that_o if_o any_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o book_n and_o censure_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o council_n he_o may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v courteous_o hear_v and_o because_o the_o synod_n do_v hearty_o desire_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o common_a mother_n it_o do_v invite_v all_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o she_o to_o reconciliation_n and_o concord_n and_o to_o come_v to_o trent_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v embrace_v with_o all_o office_n of_o charity_n and_o further_o have_v decree_v that_o a_o safe_a conduct_n may_v be_v grant_v in_o a_o general_a congregation_n and_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n and_o strength_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o public_a session_n the_o decree_n be_v read_v the_o title_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ecumenicall_a general_a question_v the_o title_n of_o the_o council_n be_v question_v synod_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o christ_n the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n require_v that_o these_o word_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n shall_v be_v add_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o late_a counsel_n antonius_n perague_n archbishop_n of_o caglieri_n make_v the_o same_o request_n and_o these_o two_o be_v follow_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n desire_v that_o this_o request_n may_v be_v note_v in_o the_o act_n no_o answer_n be_v make_v but_o for_o conclusion_n the_o next_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o 14_o of_o may._n the_o decree_n be_v print_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n but_o because_o censure_v the_o decree_n be_v censure_v it_o be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o and_o it_o be_v censure_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n it_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o synod_n do_v call_v those_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n if_o they_o be_v not_o know_v and_o say_v that_o former_o all_o thing_n be_v handle_v beside_o expectation_n and_o who_o can_v prophesy_v what_o the_o legate_n will_v propose_v because_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o still_o expect_v commission_n from_o rome_n those_o who_o be_v interest_v in_o any_o book_n how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o any_o thing_n will_v be_v speak_v against_o it_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o citation_n and_o incertainty_n of_o the_o cause_n may_v induce_v every_o one_o to_o go_v to_o trent_n because_o every_o one_o have_v interest_n in_o some_o particular_a which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v treat_v on_o it_o be_v conclude_v general_o that_o they_o be_v call_v in_o show_n and_o exclude_v indeed_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v not_o praise_v they_o commend_v the_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o former_a prohibition_n have_v beget_v scruple_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o give_v cause_n of_o complaint_n in_o germany_n that_o part_n be_v suspect_v where_o the_o synod_n give_v authority_n to_o itself_o to_o give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n in_o a_o general_a congregation_n for_o they_o understand_v not_o any_o difference_n in_o regard_n the_o same_o person_n meet_v in_o both_o assembly_n but_o only_o that_o they_o do_v wear_v mitre_n in_o the_o session_n and_o cap_n in_o the_o congregation_n nor_o why_o if_o the_o safe-conduct_n can_v not_o then_o be_v grant_v they_o can_v not_o make_v a_o session_n express_o for_o it_o in_o sum_n they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a mystery_n cover_v in_o it_o howsoever_o the_o most_o understand_a man_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o synod_n be_v assure_v that_o no_o protestant_n will_v come_v to_o trent_n with_o any_o safe-conduct_n whatsoever_o except_o it_o be_v by_o force_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1552._o because_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o charles_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n the_o pope_n write_v back_o to_o the_o legate_n that_o the_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v invite_v to_o repentance_n with_o promise_n of_o pardon_n because_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o julius_n and_o another_o time_n by_o paul_n the_o four_o no_o good_a issue_n come_v of_o it_o among_o the_o heretic_n those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o liberty_n will_v not_o accept_v it_o and_o those_o who_o remain_v where_o the_o inquisition_n have_v power_n if_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v discover_v will_v receive_v the_o pardon_n fained_o to_o secure_v themselves_o of_o that_o legate_n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o legate_n which_o be_v past_a with_o purpose_n to_o do_v worse_o more_v wary_o for_o the_o safe_a conduct_n he_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o inquisition_n but_o so_o as_o that_o the_o exception_n shall_v not_o be_v express_v in_o regard_n that_o when_o julius_n grant_v his_o pardon_n except_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n much_o be_v speak_v against_o it_o and_o it_o pass_v with_o small_a reputation_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n over_o that_o inquisition_n as_o over_o other_o but_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o he_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n for_o the_o form_n he_o commend_v that_o which_o the_o council_n give_v to_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1552_o in_o regard_n that_o be_v see_v already_o and_o that_o so_o many_o protestant_n come_v that_o year_n to_o trent_n upon_o that_o security_n concern_v the_o index_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o deputy_n shall_v proceed_v until_o a_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o make_v a_o public_a decree_n without_o the_o opposition_n of_o any_o prince_n the_o answer_n be_v come_v the_o second_o of_o march_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v congregation_n be_v hold_v to_o resolve_v whether_o the_o general_a pardon_n ought_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o a_o safe_a conduct_n grant_v and_o what_o form_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o the_o four_o day_n after_o long_a disputation_n all_o be_v conclude_v the_o legate_n have_v make_v the_o determination_n fall_v where_o they_o aim_v without_o intere_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o invite_v the_o heretic_n to_o repentance_n be_v omit_v for_o the_o reason_n allege_v in_o rome_n it_o be_v much_o dispute_v whether_o a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o french_a english_a and_o scottish_a man_n and_o some_o speak_v of_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v present_o see_v that_o these_o poor_a man_n afflict_v in_o servitude_n
it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laique_n by_o divine_a precept_n as_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o they_o by_o divine_a precept_n therefore_o all_o those_o reason_n which_o do_v so_o conclude_v be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o those_o of_o the_o disciple_n in_o emmaus_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o ship_n because_o by_o they_o it_o will_v be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sacrilege_n to_o consecrate_v one_o kind_n without_o the_o other_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o overthrow_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a also_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o laical_a and_o clericall_a communion_n in_o the_o roman_a ordinary_n be_v a_o diversity_n of_o place_n in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v because_o otherwise_o this_o reason_n will_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o say_v mass_n but_o all_o the_o clergy_n shall_v have_v the_o cup._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o change_v the_o accidental_a thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o time_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o cup_n be_v accidental_a or_o substantial_a he_o conclude_v that_o this_o article_n may_v be_v omit_v as_o already_o decide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o the_o four_o and_o five_o article_n may_v be_v exact_o handle_v because_o grant_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o nation_n that_o desire_v it_o all_o other_o disputation_n be_v superfluous_a yea_o hurtful_a john_n paul_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n speak_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o both_o of_o they_o do_v displease_v because_o it_o be_v think_v they_o speak_v against_o their_o conscience_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o master_n concern_v the_o second_o article_n the_o divine_n be_v also_o uniform_a in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o congruity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o people_n do_v participate_v of_o the_o meat_n offering_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o never_o of_o the_o drink_n offering_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o vulgar_a occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o one_o thing_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o bread_n another_o under_o the_o wine_n the_o three_o the_o danger_n of_o irreverence_n and_o here_o the_o reason_n recite_v by_o gerson_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o blood_n may_v be_v shed_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o bring_v of_o it_o especial_o over_o the_o mountain_n in_o winter_n that_o it_o will_v hang_v in_o the_o beard_n of_o the_o laikes_n that_o it_o will_v be_v sour_a if_o it_o be_v keep_v that_o there_o will_v want_v vessel_n to_o hold_v enough_o for_o ten_o thousand_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o person_n that_o in_o some_o place_n it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o charge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o price_n of_o wine_n that_o the_o vessel_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v clean_o that_o a_o lay_v man_n will_v be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n with_o a_o priest_n which_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o good_a otherwise_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n for_o so_o many_o age_n will_v have_v teach_v a_o untrueth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o council_n of_o constance_n err_v all_o these_o reason_n except_o the_o last_o be_v think_v ridiculous_a because_o those_o danger_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o withstand_v in_o these_o time_n than_o they_o can_v in_o those_o 12._o first_o age_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a poverty_n and_o the_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o show_v that_o the_o change_n be_v reasonable_o make_v but_o be_v good_a to_o maintain_v it_o after_o it_o be_v make_v the_o two_o divine_n afore_o name_n do_v advise_v that_o this_o article_n also_o may_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o three_o article_n that_o all_o christ_n be_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n deliver_v by_o the_o divine_n be_v take_v for_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o bread_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n christ_n have_v say_v by_o word_n omnipotent_a and_o effective_a this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v alive_a it_o must_v needs_o have_v blood_n soul_n and_o divinity_n so_o that_o all_o christ_n be_v undoubted_o receive_v under_o the_o bread_n but_o some_o infer_v hereby_o that_o therefore_o all_o grace_n be_v receive_v in_o it_o see_v that_o he_o who_o have_v all_o christ_n want_v nothing_o because_o he_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a other_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o illation_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o probable_a for_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v be_v fill_v with_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v and_o yet_o other_o sacrament_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o because_o some_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n by_o say_v that_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v immediate_o communicate_v the_o baptize_v so_o that_o as_o from_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o christ_n in_o baptism_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o eucharist_n do_v not_o confer_v other_o grace_n so_o from_o have_v receive_v all_o christ_n under_o the_o bread_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o no_o other_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o blood_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v without_o great_a absurdity_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n have_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_z by_o consequence_n all_o christ_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o grace_n in_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n for_o otherwise_o to_o drink_v of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n indifferent_a and_o vain_a moreover_o it_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o every_o sacramental_a action_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o they_o call_v exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la a_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v confer_v but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacramental_a action_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o it_o have_v a_o special_a grace_n annex_v in_o this_o controversy_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o divine_n hold_v that_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o of_o that_o which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v sacramental_a it_o be_v equal_a in_o he_o that_o receive_v one_o kind_n only_o and_o in_o he_o that_o receive_v both_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v defend_v though_o with_o the_o small_a number_n yet_o more_o earnest_o friar_z amante_n seruita_fw-la a_o brescian_a a_o divine_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sebenico_n a_o favourer_n of_o this_o second_o opinion_n pass_v very_o far_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o aim_n or_o end_n who_o allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n caietane_n that_o blood_n be_v not_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o first_o aliment_n and_o add_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n do_v necessary_o draw_v in_o concomitance_n its_o aliment_n do_v infer_v that_o the_o thing_n contain_v under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o same_o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v blood_n spill_v and_o by_o consequence_n lutheran_n friar_z amante_n concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o lutheran_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n in_o which_o if_o it_o remain_v it_o can_v not_o be_v drink_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v in_o concomitancie_n with_o the_o vain_a and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o separation_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n whereat_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n raise_v among_o the_o divine_n and_o a_o crack_n of_o the_o bench_n therefore_o recall_v himself_o pardon_n but_o present_o recant_v and_o ask_v pardon_n he_o retract_v and_o say_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o dispuaion_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o allege_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v his_o own_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o purpose_v to_o resolve_v in_o the_o end_n and_o he_o spend_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o resolve_v they_o and_o in_o conclusion_n ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o scandal_n give_v because_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v with_o such_o caution_n as_o to_o show_v plain_o that_o those_o reason_n be_v captious_a and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o he_o make_v
their_o desire_n to_o hold_v the_o session_n teach_v they_o patience_n they_o sit_v down_o again_o with_o the_o distaste_n of_o many_o prelate_n especial_o the_o courtier_n the_o bishop_n cause_v the_o point_n of_o the_o distribution_n to_o be_v read_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o hard_a thing_n that_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o take_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o prebend_n and_o convert_v they_o into_o distribution_n that_o former_o all_o be_v distribution_n and_o that_o prebend_v creep_v in_o by_o abuse_n that_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o infringe_v bad_a custom_n that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o council_n by_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v shall_v take_v two_o three_o from_o he_o therefore_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v ample_a power_n to_o convert_v into_o distribution_n as_o much_o as_o they_o think_v convement_n the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n confirm_v this_o opinion_n with_o other_o reason_n and_o the_o spaniard_n seem_v by_o their_o countenance_n to_o give_v consent_n the_o cardinal_n of_o distribution_n who_o make_v a_o speech_n unto_o they_o concern_v distribution_n mantua_n have_v much_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a to_o be_v consult_v on_o by_o the_o synod_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o legate_n who_o consent_n he_o first_o have_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o sixteenth_o day_n be_v come_v the_o legate_n ambassador_n and_o prelate_n go_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n the_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o residence_n a_o session_n be_v hold_v the_o bish_n of_o tiniana_n preach_v the_o matter_n of_o who_o sermon_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o residence_n the_o bishop_n of_o tiniana_n who_o howsoever_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o speak_v then_o of_o grant_v the_o chalice_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o take_v that_o matter_n only_o for_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o discourse_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o chalice_n be_v common_a so_o long_o as_o the_o hear_v of_o charity_n do_v endure_v but_o that_o decrease_v and_o inconvenience_n succeed_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o some_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v not_o interdict_v but_o only_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o those_o who_o can_v hardly_o avoid_v irreverence_n shall_v less_o offend_v if_o they_o do_v abstain_v from_o it_o who_o example_n in_o progress_n of_o time_n other_o do_v follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o diligence_n in_o the_o first_o he_o commend_v the_o memorable_a example_n of_o piety_n and_o blame_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o modern_a innovator_n who_o to_o have_v it_o have_v kindle_v so_o great_a a_o fire_n he_o exhort_v the_o pather_n to_o charity_n and_o to_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o world_n to_o burn_v by_o their_o default_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o child_n who_o demand_v nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o cast_v away_o so_o many_o province_n and_o kingdom_n to_o spare_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n that_o see_v that_o bless_a blood_n be_v seek_v with_o so_o earnest_a a_o desire_n they_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o former_a negligence_n for_o which_o it_o be_v omit_v but_o grant_v it_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v they_o so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o to_o maintain_v so_o pernicious_a a_o discord_n among_o christian_n for_o that_o blood_n which_o himself_o shed_v to_o unite_v they_o in_o a_o most_o strict_a bond_n of_o charity_n he_o pass_v dexterous_o from_o that_o matter_n to_o a_o exhortation_n to_o residence_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o distaste_n of_o the_o other_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v those_o matter_n bury_v in_o silence_n when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o masse-bishop_n read_v the_o doctrine_n head_n the_o doctrine_n be_v read_v contain_v in_o four_o head_n express_v in_o four_o head_n contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o synod_n in_o regard_n of_o many_o error_n which_o go_v about_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v determine_v to_o expound_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n subvtraque_fw-la and_o of_o child_n prohibit_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v teach_v or_o preach_v otherwise_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o laicke_n and_o clerk_n who_o do_v not_o say_v mass_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o divine_a precept_n to_o communicate_v sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v without_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a that_o howsoever_o christ_n have_v institute_v and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n under_o two_o kind_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o nor_o from_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n relate_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o although_o there_o be_v word_n which_o name_n both_o kind_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o which_o name_n that_o only_o of_o bread_n beside_o it_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o mutation_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o substance_n remain_v which_o may_v be_v draw_v in_o general_a from_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o eucharist_n concern_v which_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o it_o to_o give_v order_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o the_o church_n know_v this_o her_o authority_n howsoever_o the_o use_n of_o both_o kind_n be_v frequent_a from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o the_o custom_n be_v change_v for_o just_a cause_n have_v approve_v that_o other_o to_o communicate_v with_o one_o only_a which_o no_o man_n can_v change_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o church_n it_o do_v declare_v beside_o that_o all_o christ_n be_v receive_v under_o either_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o who_o receive_v one_o only_a be_v not_o defraud_v of_o any_o grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o concern_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o final_o it_o do_v teach_v that_o child_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o sacramental_a communion_n because_o grace_n can_v be_v lose_v in_o that_o age_n not_o condemn_v antiquity_n for_o the_o contrary_a custom_n observe_v in_o some_o place_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o not_o for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n but_o for_o other_o probable_a cause_n in_o conformity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n four_o anathematism_n be_v read_v 1._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v read_v four_o anathematism_n be_v read_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v by_o divine_a precept_n or_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o receive_v both_o the_o kind_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 2_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o communicate_v the_o laicke_n and_o the_o clerk_n who_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n with_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n only_o or_o that_o it_o have_v err_v herein_o 3._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o all_o christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v receive_v under_o the_o bread_n only_o 4._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o child_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n after_o this_o another_o decree_n be_v read_v also_o say_v that_o the_o synod_n will_v examine_v with_o the_o first_o occasion_n and_o define_v two_o other_o article_n not_o discuss_v as_o yet_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o church_n have_v communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n be_v good_a still_o so_o that_o the_o cup_n ought_v not_o to_o hereafter_o a_o decree_n be_v read_v concern_v two_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v hereafter_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o and_o in_o case_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v for_o honest_a cause_n with_o what_o condition_n the_o grant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n alfonsus_n salmeron_n and_o franciscus_n della_fw-it torre_n jesuite_n discourse_v the_o one_o with_o varmiense_n and_o the_o other_o with_o madruccio_n as_o they_o stand_v behind_o their_o seat_n that_o in_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v obscure_o express_v and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v plain_o and_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o his_o apostle_n and_o
faith_n be_v not_o a_o good_a example_n the_o bishop_n persuade_v so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o common_a opinion_n not_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o same_o day_n the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n who_o come_v not_o long_o before_o from_o the_o emperor_n present_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o legate_n and_o letter_n come_v also_o from_o the_o nuncio_n delphinus_n resident_a with_o his_o majesty_n both_o which_o signify_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v handle_v before_o the_o diet_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v dispatch_v in_o the_o first_o session_n the_o archbishop_n present_v also_o in_o the_o emperor_n name_n a_o form_n of_o reformation_n the_o pope_n command_n to_o finish_v the_o council_n quick_o be_v so_o peremptory_a that_o the_o emperor_n first_o demand_n can_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o he_o be_v partly_o satisfy_v in_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n for_o the_o pope_n unto_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v the_o same_o request_n write_v to_o trent_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o congregation_n mantua_n propose_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v conclude_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v handle_v as_o the_o prelate_n be_v give_v their_o voice_n it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o difficulty_n whether_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o propose_v to_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n howsoever_o they_o have_v accidental_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o propose_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v dispute_v on_o express_o or_o omit_v the_o general_a of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v the_o last_o that_o speak_v in_o this_o matter_n who_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n and_o spend_v a_o congregation_n himself_o alone_o whereas_o in_o the_o other_o between_o seven_o or_o ten_o prelate_n do_v speak_v every_o one_o have_v give_v his_o voice_n howsoever_o the_o opinion_n be_v almost_o equal_o balance_v yet_o the_o legate_n at_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o varmiense_n resolve_v to_o put_v the_o oblation_n into_o the_o decree_n but_o not_o use_v the_o word_n propitiatory_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n second_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o which_o have_v cup._n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n make_v a_o oration_n concern_v thâ—_n communion_n of_o the_o cup._n first_o repeat_v the_o negotiation_n and_o pain_n take_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o catholic_a purity_n not_o only_o after_o he_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o empire_n but_o in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o charles_n he_o add_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o most_o grievous_a contention_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o have_v therefore_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v treat_v on_o in_o council_n whereupon_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o ambassador_n by_o commission_n from_o he_o do_v at_o the_o first_o put_v the_o father_n in_o mind_n to_o consider_v that_o christian_a charity_n do_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v so_o many_o sacrilege_n and_o slaughter_n in_o most_o noble_a province_n &_o hinder_v the_o reduce_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o enjoy_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o rite_n with_o too_o much_o severity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o abandon_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o weak_a of_o conscience_n who_o can_v be_v cure_v but_o by_o this_o permission_n that_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n be_v force_v to_o make_v continual_a war_n with_o the_o turk_n which_o he_o can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o common_a contribution_n of_o germany_n whereof_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o make_v mention_v they_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o religion_n and_o principal_o demand_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v and_o so_o the_o controversy_n take_v away_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o not_o hungary_n only_o but_o germany_n will_v be_v possess_v by_o the_o barbarian_n with_o danger_n of_o other_o border_a province_n that_o the_o church_n have_v use_v always_o to_o embrace_v those_o rite_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o new_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v this_o resolution_n which_o do_v show_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a eucharist_n against_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n as_o some_o require_v to_o send_v a_o proctor_n express_o in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o do_v desire_v it_o as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n for_o then_o all_o the_o kingdom_n alone_o demand_v that_o favour_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v but_o now_o not_o one_o people_n or_o nation_n alone_o but_o a_o infinite_a number_n disperse_v in_o many_o region_n do_v make_v the_o demand_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o petition_n be_v first_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o obtain_v because_o his_o holiness_n do_v wise_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o synod_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v favour_n from_o that_o sea_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n take_v away_o by_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v permit_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o another_o as_o also_o to_o give_v reputation_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o remit_v this_o determination_n which_o may_v compose_v the_o discord_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v letter_n from_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v think_v the_o demand_n honest_a and_o necessary_a and_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n that_o it_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o council_n then_o he_o present_v the_o article_n concern_v the_o cup_n as_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v handle_v and_o it_o contain_v in_o substance_n that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o they_o comprehend_v all_o germany_n and_o hungary_n this_o be_v read_v the_o prelate_n make_v a_o great_a bussel_v and_o give_v manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o will_v contradict_v but_o they_o be_v quiet_v for_o that_o present_a because_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v deliver_v their_o opinion_n when_o the_o voice_n be_v collect_v the_o three_o of_o september_n the_o french_a ambassador_n make_v a_o new_a request_n to_o the_o legate_n that_o to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o make_v the_o decree_n thereof_o to_o be_v more_o easy_o receive_v in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o will_v prorogue_v the_o session_n a_o month_n or_o five_o week_n handle_v other_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o publish_v afterward_o in_o the_o next_o session_n aswell_o that_o which_o have_v be_v discuss_v and_o determine_v already_o as_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v handle_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n for_o so_o no_o time_n will_v be_v lose_v the_o council_n will_v not_o be_v prolongue_v and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n will_v receive_v great_a satisfaction_n beside_o the_o prelate_n of_o polonia_n be_v expect_v to_o come_v short_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o much_o edification_n to_o the_o universality_n of_o coristendome_n to_o show_v that_o esteem_n be_v hold_v of_o two_o such_o considerable_a kingdom_n this_o instance_n be_v make_v the_o day_n before_o the_o legate_n receive_v letter_n from_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o french_a prelate_n will_v come_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o twenty_o parisian_a doctor_n with_o they_o divine_n neâ—es_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n to_o trent_n with_o many_o prelate_n and_o divine_n and_o other_o letter_n be_v show_v also_o write_v to_o diverse_a prelate_n by_o their_o friend_n give_v the_o same_o advice_n add_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o necessary_a to_o dispatch_v the_o thing_n already_o discuss_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cross_v with_o new_a trouble_n fear_v also_o that_o to_o the_o bad_a humour_n in_o trent_n worse_a be_v add_v and_o more_o violent_a so_o many_o difficulty_n will_v be_v raise_v that_o either_o the_o council_n will_v be_v
do_v not_o propose_v but_o answer_n that_o when_o they_o do_v commit_v any_o error_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o correct_v it_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o they_o have_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o such_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o be_v â—â—re_o he_o will_v approve_v all_o beseech_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o before_o he_o do_v conceive_v any_o finist_a opinion_n of_o they_o those_o prelate_n be_v not_o deceive_v in_o belcove_v it_o do_v proceed_v rather_o from_o prelate_n the_o league_n use_v mean_a to_o curb_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n the_o minister_n than_o the_o king_n simoneta_n use_v persuasion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o another_o spanish_a secretary_n of_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n that_o the_o count_n be_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v come_v prepare_v to_o keep_v those_o prelate_n within_o their_o bound_n otherwise_o there_o will_v ensue_v not_o only_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o majesty_n also_o because_o their_o principal_a intent_n be_v to_o assume_v all_o authority_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o have_v free_a administration_n in_o their_o church_n and_o he_o persuade_v the_o secretary_n of_o pescara_n to_o meet_v luna_n on_o the_o way_n and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o design_n and_o boldness_n of_o those_o prelate_n and_o to_o persuade_v that_o it_o will_v be_v good_a service_n for_o the_o king_n to_o repress_v they_o in_o conformity_n whereof_o varmiense_n write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o petrus_n canisius_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n that_o he_o will_v use_v the_o same_o persuasion_n to_o the_o count_n the_o doctrine_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o voice_n deliver_v in_o the_o former_a congregation_n be_v give_v forth_o they_o begin_v again_o to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n concern_v it_o the_o three_o of_o november_n but_o cardinal_n simoneta_n forewarn_v his_o adherent_n to_o speak_v reserued_o and_o not_o to_o run_v out_o into_o word_n of_o provocation_n because_o that_o time_n do_v require_v that_o man_n mind_n shall_v rather_o be_v pacify_v have_v speak_v hereof_o three_o day_n and_o return_v often_o to_o the_o controversy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o legate_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o propose_v some_o matter_n of_o reformation_n especial_o because_o the_o frenchman_n approach_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n say_v public_o that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o begin_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o french_a and_o other_o nation_n depute_v some_o prelate_n of_o each_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o necessitle_n of_o those_o country_n because_o the_o italian_n neither_o in_o trent_n nor_o in_o rome_n can_v know_v they_o that_o until_o then_o no_o reformation_n have_v be_v make_v because_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o the_o legate_n be_v to_o propose_v some_o thing_n of_o reformation_n think_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o may_v not_o give_v occasion_n of_o many_o inconvenience_n to_o begin_v with_o residence_n it_o have_v be_v relate_v already_o what_o the_o pope_n write_v in_o this_o business_n afterward_o the_o legate_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v in_o continual_a cogitation_n how_o to_o compose_v a_o decree_n that_o may_v satisfy_v his_o holiness_n without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o mantua_n make_v to_o the_o prelate_n for_o to_o propose_v at_o the_o first_o the_o reference_n of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n what_o decree_n to_o propose_v which_o not_o be_v accept_v may_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o return_v to_o the_o business_n of_o reference_n they_o make_v a_o calculation_n of_o those_o who_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o their_o side_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v total_o opposite_a and_o find_v that_o the_o council_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n almost_o equal_a that_o be_v into_o these_o two_o and_o a_o three_o who_o desire_v a_o definition_n to_o be_v make_v in_o council_n without_o offence_n of_o his_o holiness_n of_o which_o there_o be_v hope_n to_o gain_v the_o mayor_n part_n and_o so_o to_o overcome_v the_o adversary_n therefore_o they_o divide_v themselves_o and_o persuade_v so_o effectual_o practice_n some_o prelate_n be_v overcome_v by_o practice_n that_o beside_o other_o they_o gain_v seven_o spaniard_n among_o who_o be_v astorga_n salamanca_n tortosa_n patti_n and_o elma_n the_o bishop_n of_o macera_n labour_v strong_o herein_o four_o course_n be_v propose_v to_o come_v to_o the_o execution_n one_o to_o make_v a_o residence_n for_o course_n propose_v concern_v residence_n decree_n only_o with_o reward_n and_o punishment_n another_o that_o many_o prelate_n shall_v desire_v the_o legate_n that_o the_o business_n may_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o request_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o congregation_n hope_v that_o by_o persuasion_n so_o many_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o number_n will_v exceed_v the_o other_o by_o one_o half_a the_o three_o that_o the_o legate_n shall_v propose_v the_o remission_n in_o congregation_n the_o four_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v present_o make_v a_o effectual_a provision_n which_o shall_v be_v print_v immediate_o and_o publish_v every_o where_o before_o the_o session_n that_o the_o opposite_n be_v prevent_v may_v be_v they_o the_o objection_n against_o they_o force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o first_o be_v object_v that_o all_o those_o who_o demand_v the_o declaration_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la will_v be_v contrary_a and_o think_v that_o reward_n and_o punishment_n can_v be_v so_o effectual_a as_o the_o declaration_n especial_o there_o be_v already_o decree_v of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n which_o have_v never_o be_v esteem_v and_o there_o will_v be_v difference_n also_o concern_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o the_o prelate_n will_v make_v impertinent_a demand_n that_o at_o the_o least_o they_o will_v desire_v the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n with_o cure_n that_o they_o will_v demand_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o other_o exorbitant_a thing_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o mutation_n after_o the_o proposition_n make_v until_o it_o be_v pass_v in_o session_n especial_o when_o the_o frenchman_n come_v who_o may_v demand_v a_o retractation_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o prelate_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v request_n without_o clamour_n that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o call_v will_v disdain_v and_o go_v to_o the_o adverse_a part_n that_o the_o adversary_n also_o will_v make_v union_n and_o clamour_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o practice_n to_o the_o three_o be_v object_v that_o the_o opposite_n will_v say_v that_o the_o consent_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o for_o fear_n of_o seem_v to_o distrust_v his_o holiness_n and_o because_o there_o be_v not_o liberty_n to_o speak_v and_o if_o it_o be_v refuse_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o call_v the_o pope_n authority_n into_o question_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o reference_n be_v desire_v by_o his_o holiness_n against_o the_o four_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v not_o read_v in_o council_n occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n to_o demand_v the_o definition_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o some_o will_v demand_v a_o great_a provision_n and_o so_o all_o will_v succeed_v with_o small_a reputation_n see_v so_o many_o difficulty_n they_o prolong_v the_o business_n which_o do_v not_o give_v satisfaction_n because_o it_o have_v be_v publish_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v speak_v of_o it_o final_o be_v force_v to_o resolve_v the_o six_o of_o november_n embrace_v that_o course_n to_o propose_v a_o decree_n with_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o business_n of_o that_o congregation_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n propose_v it_o in_o good_a term_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a desire_v by_o all_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v often_o make_v request_n for_o it_o and_o complain_v that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o immediate_o dispatch_v and_o that_o by_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o vain_a question_n which_o be_v of_o no_o importance_n the_o principal_a conclusion_n have_v be_v defer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n which_o need_v disputation_n but_o a_o mean_n only_o remain_v to_o be_v find_v to_o execute_v that_o which_o every_o one_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o catholic_a and_o most_o christian_a king_n have_v make_v instance_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o christendom_n do_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o provision_n that_o this_o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o pass_v over_o by_o some_o very_o
and_o without_o fear_n and_o that_o the_o king_n protection_n be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v he_o this_o be_v report_v to_o the_o legate_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v hear_v with_o much_o patience_n though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n authority_n the_o french_a opinion_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o degree_n of_o superiority_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o canon_n relate_v and_o commend_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o france_n that_o when_o any_o pope_n bull_n be_v present_v which_o contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n receive_v in_o france_n they_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v abusive_a and_o forbid_v the_o execution_n this_o liberty_n make_v the_o papalin_n use_v more_o respect_n in_o their_o speech_n though_o the_o proverb_n please_v they_o so_o well_o that_o sometime_o some_o of_o the_o merry_a prelate_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o use_v it_o the_o pretence_n for_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n which_o come_v to_o trent_n that_o day_n this_o france_n the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o trent_n and_o in_o france_n prince_n wound_v with_o a_o bullet_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o rouen_n in_o september_n be_v never_o well_o cure_v and_o at_o the_o last_o died_z near_o unto_o his_o death_n he_o receive_v the_o communion_n after_o the_o catholic_a manner_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o physician_n visentius_n laurus_fw-la and_o afterward_o waver_v towards_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o so_o die_v the_o ten_o of_o november_n this_o accident_n make_v a_o great_a mutation_n in_o the_o council_n and_o lorraine_n do_v sudden_o change_v all_o his_o design_n for_o that_o king_n have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n at_o his_o departure_n so_o that_o he_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o after_o his_o death_n the_o queen_n and_o other_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o heat_n beside_o he_o see_v a_o manifest_a change_n in_o the_o whole_a government_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o france_n that_o himself_o may_v bear_v part_n of_o it_o also_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n be_v in_o open_a dissension_n distrust_v the_o queen_n and_o those_o who_o have_v power_n with_o she_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n uncapable_a montpensier_n in_o small_a credit_n the_o constable_n old_a of_o who_o many_o also_o be_v emulous_a he_o have_v a_o great_a conceit_n that_o his_o brother_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a for_o arm_n and_o himself_o for_o counsel_n and_o he_o ruminate_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n think_v but_o little_a of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o trent_n where_o he_o be_v the_o other_o frenchman_n say_v open_o they_o ought_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n because_o he_o begin_v to_o waver_v and_o to_o join_v his_o own_o interest_n with_o those_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o of_o the_o other_o hugonot_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o eight_o of_o december_n be_v all_o spend_v in_o ceremony_n for_o the_o election_n of_o maximilian_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o prague_n sing_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o tininia_n make_v a_o sermon_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n be_v invite_v by_o prague_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o diet_n be_v assemble_v in_o francfort_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n send_v not_o only_o to_o demand_v assistance_n from_o the_o protestant_a prince_n but_o also_o to_o treat_v a_o union_n of_o the_o hugonot_n with_o those_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o make_v a_o joint_a demand_n for_o a_o free_a new_a council_n in_o which_o the_o resolution_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v examine_v the_o frenchman_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_a religion_n give_v hope_n also_o that_o they_o will_v agree_v unto_o it_o because_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n who_o afterward_o be_v create_v cardinal_n della_fw-it bordissiera_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o the_o dutch_a protestant_n be_v most_o averse_a from_o the_o council_n so_o long_o as_o germany_n may_v be_v in_o peace_n without_o it_o and_o therefore_o a_o book_n be_v print_v in_o francfort_n full_a of_o excuse_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v come_v to_o trent_n with_o protestation_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o all_o that_o be_v and_o will_v be_v do_v in_o that_o place_n the_o king_n be_v first_o anoint_v and_o crown_v king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o prague_n bohemia_n the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n the_o emperor_n by_o that_o archbishop_n who_o go_v from_o trent_n into_o bohemia_n to_o perform_v that_o ceremony_n that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o imperial_a diet._n be_v come_v to_o francfort_n they_o be_v force_v to_o expect_v until_o the_o canon_n of_o colon_n have_v elect_v their_o archbishop_n because_o that_o sea_n be_v then_o void_a so_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v much_o time_n to_o handle_v many_o matter_n expect_v still_o in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o may_v be_v full_a by_o the_o coronation_n in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o election_n in_o colen_n they_o be_v trouble_v in_o rome_n with_o these_o thimg_n and_o afraid_a that_o the_o diet_n will_v send_v to_o trent_n to_o protest_v and_o that_o some_o new_a form_n will_v be_v use_v in_o the_o coronation_n and_o the_o old_a abolish_v which_o will_v show_v a_o inclination_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a rite_n or_o that_o some_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v by_o the_o new_a king_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n use_v much_o art_n to_o divert_v the_o handle_n of_o point_n of_o religion_n before_o the_o election_n which_o be_v make_v the_o 24_o of_o november_n and_o the_o coronation_n the_o last_o roman_n the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o that_o month_n in_o which_o the_o elector_n and_o other_o protestant_a prince_n stand_v at_o the_o mass_n until_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v and_o then_o they_o go_v forth_o this_o only_o be_v new_a but_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n take_v place_n above_o the_o electour_n and_o ambassador_n the_o coronation_n be_v past_a the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o practice_v with_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o will_v adhere_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o not_o to_o be_v prevent_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o answer_n promise_v 20._o month_n before_o to_o his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o namburg_n which_o be_v defer_v until_o then_o council_n condition_n require_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n before_o they_o will_v assist_v the_o council_n in_o which_o have_v declare_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v inmany_a imperial_a diet_n appeal_v and_o do_v appeal_v again_o unto_o a_o free_a council_n they_o add_v the_o condition_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v necessary_a with_o which_o they_o offeredto_o assist_v in_o a_o future_a general_a council_n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o pope_n 3._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o preside_v but_o be_v part_n of_o the_o council_n subject_a to_o the_o determination_n thereof_o 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o their_o oath_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v free_o and_o without_o impediment_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n 5._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o council_n and_o all_o human_a authority_n exclude_v 6._o that_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n send_v to_o the_o council_n may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o consult_v but_o decide_v voice_n also_o and_o may_v have_v a_o safeconduct_a both_o for_o their_o person_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n 7._o that_o the_o decision_n in_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v as_o in_o secular_a matter_n by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n but_o the_o more_o sound_a opinion_n prefer_v that_o be_v those_o which_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v make_v void_a because_o it_o be_v partial_a celebrate_v by_o one_o part_n only_o and_o not_o govern_v according_a to_o promise_v 9_o that_o if_o a_o concord_n in_o
act_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v publish_v without_o it_o and_o a_o copy_n thereof_o give_v unto_o he_o after_o this_o the_o french_a ambassador_n do_v protest_v also_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v set_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o next_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o before_o the_o ambassador_n of_o other_o king_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v always_o hold_v and_o namely_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o lateran_n they_o shall_v be_v wrong_v and_o if_o the_o new_a place_n in_o which_o the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n do_v set_v shall_v bring_v any_o prejudice_n to_o they_o or_o to_o the_o orator_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a shall_v reduce_v they_o to_o the_o ancient_a order_n or_o give_v they_o the_o evangelicall_a admonition_n but_o the_o father_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n say_v nothing_o who_o interest_n be_v common_a with_o those_o of_o france_n because_o they_o sit_v next_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a possession_n of_o their_o king_n the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o amity_n and_o alliance_n between_o the_o catholic_a and_o most_o christian_a king_n demand_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n will_v declare_v that_o the_o count_n his_o fact_n can_v not_o prejudice_n the_o ancient_a prerogative_n and_o perpetual_a possession_n of_o his_o most_o christian_n majesty_n and_o register_v this_o in_o the_o act_n the_o oration_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o count_n by_o petrus_n fontidonius_fw-la a_o divine_a who_o say_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n draw_v near_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n have_v send_v that_o ambassador_n to_o show_v himself_o ready_a to_o do_v for_o it_o that_o which_o martianus_n the_o emperor_n do_v in_o the_o council_n name_n the_o oration_n make_v in_o his_o name_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o be_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n declare_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o pacify_v the_o tumult_n and_o to_o conduct_v to_o a_o happy_a end_n that_o council_n which_o his_o father_n charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n have_v protect_v in_o its_o birth_n and_o growth_n for_o the_o cause_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v most_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a war_n and_o which_o his_o uncle_n the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n do_v maintain_v that_o his_o king_n have_v omit_v no_o office_n of_o a_o catholic_a prince_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v and_o celebrate_v that_o he_o have_v send_v the_o prelate_n of_o spain_n and_o most_o learned_a doctor_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v preserve_v religion_n in_o spain_n that_o he_o have_v hinder_v the_o entrance_n of_o heresy_n at_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o pireny_v nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v to_o the_o indies_n whither_o it_o have_v labour_v to_o penetrate_v to_o infect_v the_o root_n of_o christianity_n spring_v in_o that_o new_a world_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o king_n faith_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n do_v flourish_v in_o that_o kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n when_o she_o see_v other_o province_n infect_v with_o error_n take_v great_a consolation_n that_o spain_n be_v the_o holy_a anchor_n for_o refuge_n of_o all_o her_o calamity_n he_o add_v will_v to_o god_n that_o other_o catholic_a prince_n and_o christian_a commonwealth_n will_v imitate_v the_o severity_n of_o that_o king_n in_o bridle_v the_o heretic_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n from_o the_o care_n of_o celebrate_v the_o council_n that_o his_o king_n marry_v with_o mary_n queen_n of_o england_n for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o reduce_v that_o island_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o repeat_v the_o late_a assistance_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n add_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o soldier_n though_o but_o few_o send_v for_o defence_n of_o religion_n the_o victory_n incline_v to_o the_o catholic_a party_n he_o say_v the_o king_n desire_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n he_o commend_v the_o father_n because_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o two_o they_o will_v not_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o howsoever_o great_a instance_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o omit_v the_o doctrine_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n only_o he_o say_v the_o king_n desire_n be_v they_o shall_v examine_v well_o the_o petition_n more_o pious_a than_o circumspect_a of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o some_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v overcome_v with_o kindness_n they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o person_n who_o can_v be_v bow_v neither_o with_o benefit_n nor_o with_o pity_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o proceed_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o show_v they_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o that_o wander_v and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v this_o gravity_n and_o constancy_n in_o repress_v the_o boldness_n of_o her_o enemy_n not_o to_o grant_v they_o so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o it_o honest_o might_n he_o say_v the_o king_n desire_v that_o superfluous_a question_n may_v be_v omit_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o father_n be_v assemble_v to_o do_v so_o good_a a_o work_n as_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n which_o afflict_v christendom_n if_o this_o be_v not_o effect_v posterity_n will_v blame_v none_o but_o they_o and_o wonder_v that_o be_v able_a they_o will_v not_o also_o be_v willing_a to_o apply_v the_o remedy_n he_o praise_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o house_n and_o so_o end_v answer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o in_o their_o grief_n for_o the_o common_a misery_n they_o receive_v consolation_n hear_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o catholic_a k._n relate_v and_o above_o all_o that_o his_o promise_n to_o defend_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v most_o acceptable_a which_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v also_o the_o synod_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o take_v care_n that_o answer_n the_o answer_n her_o action_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o their_o desire_n as_o it_o have_v do_v already_o both_o by_o their_o own_o inclination_n and_o by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o pope_n always_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o emendation_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o it_o give_v the_o king_n many_o thanks_o as_o for_o his_o singular_a affection_n towards_o religion_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o synod_n so_o for_o send_v such_o a_o orato_fw-la from_o who_o they_o do_v hope_n for_o honour_n and_o assistance_n the_o oration_n displease_v all_o the_o ambassador_n because_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a reprehension_n of_o all_o prince_n for_o not_o imitate_v the_o catholic_a king_n and_o they_o complain_v thereof_o to_o the_o count_n who_o answer_v that_o those_o word_n do_v as_o much_o displease_v he_o yea_o that_o he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o doctor_n to_o leave_v they_o out_o and_o not_o to_o speak_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o disobedience_n the_o frenchman_n in_o rome_n blame_v much_o those_o in_o trent_n for_o lorraine_n the_o frenchman_n in_o rome_n complain_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n consent_v to_o the_o place_n give_v to_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n they_o say_v that_o lorraine_n for_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o to_o gratify_v the_o catholic_a king_n have_v do_v this_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n as_o also_o because_o he_o have_v counsel_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o grant_v the_o king_n the_o alienation_n of_o 100000._o crown_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n as_o he_o demand_v they_o add_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o aim_v only_o at_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o therefore_o because_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o brother_n do_v manage_v the_o money_n he_o do_v not_o care_n though_o the_o king_n shall_v receive_v none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o difference_n for_o precedence_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o well_o end_v for_o howsoever_o there_o be_v a_o place_n find_v for_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o the_o congregation_n the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o session_n where-upon_o the_o legate_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v order_n how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o after_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v lorraine_n part_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o card._n of_o ferrara_n who_o be_v arrive_v in_o piedmont_n find_v the_o affair_n
for_o the_o residue_n with_o a_o small_a variation_n of_o word_n and_o those_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o father_n the_o spaniard_n who_o can_v not_o obtain_v in_o congregation_n the_o declaration_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n as_o they_o desire_v do_v the_o thirteen_o day_n at_o night_n assemble_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n where_o granata_n and_o his_o adherent_n persuade_v he_o to_o protest_v to_o the_o legate_n in_o case_n the_o determination_n of_o that_o point_n shall_v be_v omit_v but_o other_o dissuade_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v raise_v a_o great_a commotion_n the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v spend_v in_o dispute_n and_o end_v in_o contention_n defer_v the_o resolution_n until_o the_o next_o morning_n when_o the_o count_n hear_v again_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v much_o displease_v the_o pope_n all_o the_o italian_a bishop_n and_o all_o the_o french_a man_n who_o have_v reform_v their_o opinion_n pray_v granata_n to_o think_v as_o other_o do_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v refine_v but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v refine_v or_o omit_v granata_n not_o change_v but_o say_v that_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n the_o determination_n be_v necessary_a he_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v his_o opinion_n quiet_o and_o free_o and_o content_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o embrace_v by_o other_o and_o abstain_v from_o contention_n which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o promise_v to_o do_v the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o next_o before_o the_o session_n a_o general_a congregation_n be_v hold_v in_o which_o morone_n do_v propose_v whether_o the_o father_n be_v please_v that_o in_o the_o article_n of_o residence_n and_o of_o the_o age_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o cardinal_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o age_n few_o do_v consent_n and_o most_o of_o they_o do_v discourse_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v any_o cardinal_n under_o age_n except_o prince_n in_o who_o age_n be_v not_o considerable_a because_o they_o do_v honour_v the_o clergy_n of_o what_o age_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n where_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n but_o in_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o residence_n the_o great_a part_n be_v of_o opinion_n they_o shall_v be_v name_v but_o some_o contradict_v because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o approbation_n that_o cardinal_n may_v have_v bishopriques_n and_o by_o consequence_n commendaes_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o do_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o conscience_n which_o must_v needs_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o general_a precept_n rather_o than_o by_o name_v they_o to_o approve_v two_o abuse_n at_o once_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o commendaes_n afterward_o some_o other_o particular_n of_o small_a weight_n be_v handle_v and_o conclude_v all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o session_n be_v read_v again_o the_o prelate_n give_v their_o opinion_n only_o with_o the_o word_n placet_fw-la some_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n in_o number_n twenty_o eight_o answer_v negative_o and_o the_o other_o be_v 192._o do_v consent_n and_o in_o the_o end_n morone_n conclude_v that_o the_o session_n shall_v be_v hold_v he_o thank_v the_o father_n for_o accept_v the_o decree_n and_o exhort_v the_o other_o to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v the_o count_n of_o luna_n to_o persuade_v his_o prelate_n that_o see_v the_o universal_a concourse_n of_o all_o the_o council_n in_o one_o opinion_n they_o will_v not_o dissent_v whereof_o speak_v with_o he_o more_o particular_o after_o the_o congregation_n he_o promise_v that_o whensoever_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v be_v declare_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v declare_v also_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o spanish_a prelate_n be_v assemble_v that_o day_n at_o night_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o count_n after_o many_o discourse_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o cardinal_n promise_n be_v content_a to_o accept_v all_o thing_n the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n be_v come_v they_o go_v all_o to_o church_n early_o in_o the_o session_n the_o session_n morning_n with_o the_o usual_a order_n where_o the_o accustom_a ceremony_n be_v use_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n sing_v mass_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aliffe_n preach_v and_o do_v offend_v the_o frenchman_n by_o name_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n before_o their_o king_n as_o also_o the_o polonian_n by_o name_v portugal_n before_o polonia_n and_o the_o venetian_n by_o mention_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n before_o their_o republic_n he_o seem_v to_o say_v also_o that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n be_v a_o continuation_n with_o the_o precedent_n of_o paul_n and_o julius_n wherein_o the_o imperialist_n and_o frenchman_n have_v ill_a satisfaction_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v better_a so_o the_o heretic_n do_v exceed_v they_o in_o good_a life_n which_o do_v give_v much_o distaste_n especial_o ambassador_n the_o preacher_n ostend_v many_o ambassador_n to_o those_o who_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o saint_n james_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o show_v but_o by_o work_n at_o that_o instant_a nothing_o be_v say_v for_o fear_n of_o trouble_v the_o ceremony_n but_o the_o next_o day_n the_o french_a ambassador_n the_o polonian_a and_o the_o venetian_n desire_v the_o legate_n that_o the_o sermon_n may_v not_o be_v print_v nor_o put_v among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n the_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o prayer_n be_v end_v the_o brief_n of_o the_o legation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n and_o navaggero_n be_v read_v as_o also_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n afterward_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v read_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o only_o that_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o spaniard_n say_v they_o do_v consent_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o lord_n the_o legate_n shall_v perform_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o their_o king_n the_o decree_n of_o faith_n do_v contain_v in_o substance_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v unite_v in_o each_o law_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a sacrifice_n faith_n the_o decree_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o eucharist_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o external_a priesthood_n in_o which_o power_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a institution_n to_o consecrate_v offer_v and_o minister_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n 2._o which_o priesthood_n be_v divine_a must_v have_v many_o order_n of_o minister_n to_o serve_v in_o it_o which_o must_v ascend_v from_o low_a to_o high_a ministery_n because_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o deacon_n and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ministery_n of_o subdeacons_n accolythites_n exorcist_n reader_n &_o ostiaries_n be_v use_v place_v the_o subdeaconship_n among_o the_o great_a order_n 3._o and_o because_o grace_n be_v confer_v in_o the_o holy_a ordination_n order_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o in_o which_o a_o character_n be_v imprint_v which_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o the_o synod_n do_v condemn_v those_o who_o say_v that_o priest_n have_v sacerdotal_a power_n for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o the_o world_n and_o not_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v condemn_v those_o who_o say_v all_o christian_n be_v priest_n or_o have_v equal_a spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o confound_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v in_o a_o order_n as_o a_o army_n of_o soldier_n to_o which_o hierarchicall_a order_n do_v belong_v especial_o bishop_n who_o be_v superior_a to_o priest_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o to_o perform_v other_o function_n the_o synod_n do_v teach_v also_o that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o degree_n the_o consent_n vocation_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o of_o any_o other_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o those_o who_o call_v only_o or_o institute_v
matter_n of_o faith_n only_o they_o say_v that_o to_o have_v speak_v one_o word_n incident_o in_o handle_v the_o mass_n that_o it_o do_v assist_v the_o dead_a which_o germany_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o council_n in_o germany_n also_o may_v receive_v diverse_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o purgatory_n to_o allege_v it_o as_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o article_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o counsel_n especial_o in_o this_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v mince_v and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v of_o every_o question_n which_o can_v be_v move_v in_o any_o matter_n and_o to_o commend_v bishop_n to_o teach_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n without_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v do_v show_v that_o the_o father_n have_v great_a haste_n to_o depart_v from_o trent_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o saint_n the_o haste_n be_v great_a condemn_v in_o one_o breath_n and_o in_o one_o period_n eleven_o article_n not_o declare_v what_o condemnation_n it_o be_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n and_o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o image_n anathematise_v those_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o decree_n without_o let_v they_o know_v which_o it_o do_v comprehend_v under_o the_o anathema_n whether_o the_o immediate_o precedent_n concern_v image_n or_o all_o the_o other_o above_o write_v but_o of_o judulgence_n they_o speak_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o these_o give_v occasion_n of_o the_o present_a division_n among_o christian_n that_o the_o council_n be_v principal_o assemble_v for_o these_o that_o in_o that_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o part_n which_o be_v not_o controverse_v and_o uncertain_a even_o among_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o and_o yet_o the_o synod_n have_v pass_v they_o over_o without_o clear_n any_o doubt_n or_o decide_v any_o controversy_n and_o concern_v the_o remedy_n of_o abuse_n they_o speak_v in_o such_o ambiguous_a term_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v what_o they_o do_v approve_v or_o disapprove_v say_v they_o do_v desire_v a_o moderation_n according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o can_v be_v conceal_v that_o in_o no_o christian_a nation_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n either_o in_o ancient_a or_o modern_a time_n there_o never_o be_v any_o use_n of_o indulgence_n of_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o and_o in_o the_o west_n if_o by_o ancient_a custom_n they_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v observe_v before_o vrban_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1095._o no_o proof_n can_v be_v bring_v of_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n if_o from_o that_o time_n until_o the_o year_n 1300._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o have_v be_v very_o spare_v and_o only_o to_o free_a man_n from_o punishment_n impose_v by_o the_o confessor_n afterward_o from_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n the_o abuse_n begin_v which_o do_v increase_v very_o much_o until_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o so_o that_o the_o council_n desire_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o old_a custom_n approve_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v in_o what_o church_n and_o in_o what_o time_n but_o those_o word_n that_o the_o eclesiasticall_a discipline_n be_v weaken_v by_o too_o much_o facility_n in_o grant_v indulgence_n be_v a_o plain_a confession_n that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o conscience_n not_o do_v free_a man_n from_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n but_o touch_v the_o external_a only_o that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o fast_n they_o say_v that_o to_o command_v they_o be_v good_a but_o that_o be_v not_o decide_v of_o which_o the_o world_n complain_v that_o be_v that_o they_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n hold_v none_o esteem_v of_o this_o council_n only_o some_o few_o minister_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n publish_v a_o protestation_n of_o which_o but_o little_a account_n be_v make_v the_o catholic_n do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o of_o indulgence_n desire_v only_o to_o obtain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o relaxation_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o precept_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la concern_v fast_n feast_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n for_o who_o satisfaction_n the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n make_v instance_n cup._n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n to_o the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n write_v letter_n to_o he_o date_v the_o fourteen_o of_o february_n say_v that_o during_o the_o council_n he_o have_v labour_v to_o obtain_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n not_o for_o any_o private_a interest_n or_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n which_o he_o have_v but_o because_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o do_v still_o that_o the_o grant_n be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o church_n those_o that_o wander_v that_o he_o do_v then_o tolerate_v the_o impediment_n interpose_v to_o treat_v there_o of_o with_o the_o principal_a prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o who_o have_v confer_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o renew_v the_o same_o request_n they_o think_v fit_a he_o shall_v move_v his_o holiness_n therein_o therefore_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n and_o lorraine_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v tell_v he_o which_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o liesina_n his_o nuncio_n he_o will_v no_o long_o defer_v to_o demand_v the_o grace_n of_o he_o without_o repeat_v any_o more_o the_o weighty_a cause_n that_o do_v constrain_v he_o desire_v he_o to_o assist_v the_o german_a nation_n to_o which_o all_o wise_a catholic_n do_v think_v that_o the_o grant_n will_v be_v very_o beneficial_a add_v that_o to_o preserve_v the_o remainder_n of_o religion_n in_o germany_n and_o extirpate_v heresy_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o grant_v that_o priest_n who_o be_v separate_v because_o they_o be_v marry_v may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o retain_v their_o wife_n and_o that_o hereafter_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o priest_n marry_a man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o fame_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o priesthood_n for_o this_o he_o pray_v he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n his_o son_n in_o law_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o his_o piety_n and_o most_o acceptable_a the_o letter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n do_v contain_v that_o have_v send_v often_o bavaria_n and_o so_o do_v the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o show_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o germany_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o do_v hope_n he_o shall_v not_o long_o desire_v the_o medicine_n which_o see_v it_o be_v not_o apply_v until_o then_o he_o together_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o ecclesiastical_a elector_n do_v pray_v he_o to_o grant_v power_n to_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o salzburg_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o catholic_a priest_n to_o administer_v the_o cup_n to_o those_o who_o have_v confess_v and_o be_v penitent_a and_o do_v believe_v the_o other_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o grant_n will_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o subject_n who_o remain_v in_o his_o state_n &_o to_o those_o also_o who_o go_v forth_o of_o his_o dominion_n to_o seek_v those_o who_o will_v minister_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o himself_o will_v always_o be_v content_a with_o one_o kind_n nor_o will_v force_v any_o to_o use_v the_o cup_n who_o as_o himself_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o bread_n only_o that_o for_o these_o he_o demand_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o not_o inconvenient_a for_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o other_o also_o likewise_o he_o pray_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v for_o some_o time_n at_o the_o least_o that_o marry_v priest_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n keep_v their_o wife_n and_o marry_v man_n ordain_v also_o to_o these_o letter_n be_v add_v a_o remonstrance_n or_o consideration_n compose_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n do_v permit_v priest_n to_o grant_n a_o remonstrance_n concern_v the_o same_o grant_n have_v wife_n because_o the_o apostle_n some_o few_o except_v be_v marry_v neither_o be_v it_o find_v that_o christ_n after_o their_o vocation_n do_v separate_v their_o wife_n from_o they_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o well_o oriental_a as_o occidental_a the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v free_a until_o the_o time_n of_o calistus_n the_o pope_n that_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o clerk_n that_o it_o be_v
cup_n use_v in_o bohemia_n and_o set_v down_o for_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o repentance_n not_o the_o diligent_a confession_n make_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o rather_o the_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o pass_v also_o unto_o vow_n and_o touch_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o monastical_a order_n and_o these_o his_o writing_n go_v on_o their_o journey_n arrive_v in_o louvain_n and_o collen_n where_o be_v see_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o those_o collen_n his_o book_n be_v condemn_v in_o louvain_n and_o collen_n university_n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v this_o trouble_n martin_n one_o jot_n but_o rather_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v on_o and_o to_o declare_v and_o fortify_v his_o doctrine_n the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v 29_o with_o these_o contention_n rather_o than_o resolute_a discussion_n pass_v the_o year_n 1519_o 1519_o 1519_o when_o many_o advertisement_n come_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o stir_n in_o germany_n and_o suisserland_n augment_v with_o many_o amplification_n and_o addition_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o fame_n be_v especial_o when_o matter_n be_v relate_v from_o place_n far_o distant_a leo_n be_v note_v for_o negligence_n that_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n have_v not_o use_v powerful_a blame_v the_o pope_n be_v blame_v remedy_n the_o friar_n particular_o blame_v he_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o magnificence_n to_o hunt_v to_o deliciousness_n and_o to_o music_n with_o which_o he_o be_v delight_v beyond_o measure_n he_o pass_v over_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n they_o say_v that_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o least_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v nor_o the_o provision_n against_o it_o one_o jot_n to_o be_v defer_v which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a before_o the_o mischief_n take_v root_n so_o it_o come_v too_o late_o when_o it_o be_v wax_v old_a that_o arius_n be_v but_o a_o small_a spark_n which_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v put_v out_o and_o yet_o it_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n that_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o praghe_n will_v then_o have_v do_v as_o much_o if_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v not_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n leo_n much_o leo_n though_o reprehend_v for_o negligence_n think_v he_o have_v do_v too_o much_o repent_v himself_o of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v in_o these_o occurrence_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o the_o brief_a of_o indulgence_n send_v into_o germany_n think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v better_a to_o let_v the_o friar_n dispute_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o keep_v himself_o neutral_a and_o reverence_v by_o both_o party_n then_o by_o declare_v himself_o for_o one_o to_o constrain_v the_o other_o to_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o he_o that_o this_o contention_n 1_o 1520_o leo_n 10._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v it_o in_o any_o reputation_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v light_o esteem_v of_o few_o will_v think_v of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n name_n have_v not_o be_v use_v in_o it_o until_o then_o will_v have_v end_v his_o course_n and_o so_o vanish_v 30_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n of_o the_o university_n who_o be_v interest_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o their_o protection_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o continual_a importunity_n of_o the_o friar_n of_o rome_n he_o resolve_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o he_o make_v a_o assembly_n of_o cardinal_n prelate_n divine_n and_o canonist_n unto_o which_o he_o whole_o remit_v the_o business_n canonist_n a_o dispute_n between_o the_o divine_n and_o canonist_n by_o this_o it_o be_v most_o easy_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v denounce_v fire_n and_o sword_n against_o so_o great_a a_o impiety_n but_o yet_o the_o canonist_n differ_v from_o the_o divine_n these_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v present_o to_o descend_v to_o this_o denunciation_n and_o those_o say_n that_o a_o citation_n ought_v to_o go_v before_o the_o divine_n allege_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v evident_o see_v to_o be_v impious_a that_o the_o book_n be_v divulge_v and_o the_o sermon_n of_o luther_n notorious_a the_o other_o say_v that_o notoriousnes_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o defence_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n allege_v the_o usual_a place_n adam_n where_o be_v thou_o where_o be_v thy_o brother_n abel_n and_o in_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o five_o city_n i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o see_v they_o add_v that_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o auditor_n the_o year_n before_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o judicature_n be_v refer_v to_o caietan_n in_o ausburg_n and_o remain_v unperfect_a if_o nothing_o else_o be_v show_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a after_o many_o dispute_v in_o which_o the_o divine_n attribute_v the_o decision_n unto_o themselves_o alone_o because_o the_o question_n be_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o lawyer_n appropriate_v unto_o themselves_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o judgement_n a_o composition_n between_o they_o be_v propose_v distinguish_v the_o business_n into_o three_o part_n the_o doctrine_n the_o book_n and_o the_o person_n for_o the_o doctrine_n the_o canonist_n yield_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v condemn_v without_o citation_n for_o the_o person_n they_o persist_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o citation_n be_v necessary_a yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v other_o who_o insist_v upon_o their_o own_o opinion_n with_o great_a acrimony_n &_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o buckler_n of_o religion_n they_o find_v a_o middle_a way_n that_o a_o precept_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o martin_n with_o a_o convenient_a term_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o citation_n concern_v the_o book_n there_o be_v more_o to_o do_v the_o divine_n do_v think_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v absolute_o together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o canonist_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o person_n and_o comprehend_v under_o the_o term_n it_o not_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v a_o accord_n herein_o they_o do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o first_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o time_n present_a and_o afterward_o a_o term_n allot_v to_o burn_v they_o and_o with_o this_o resolution_n a_o bull_n be_v frame_v under_o the_o date_n of_o the_o 15._o of_o june_n 1520_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v down_o 1520_o 1520_o here_o a_o brief_a epitomic_a thereof_o 31_o in_o which_o the_o pope_n direct_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o word_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v leave_v peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o vicar_n of_o his_o church_n excit_v he_o to_o bull._n the_o pope_n bull._n assist_v it_o in_o these_o necessity_n from_o christ_n he_o turn_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o pray_v he_o by_o the_o charge_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n consecrate_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o pass_v to_o s._n paul_n desire_v the_o like_a assistance_n from_o he_o add_v that_o although_o he_o have_v deem_v heresy_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o trial_n of_o the_o good_a yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o extinguish_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n final_o turn_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a he_o pray_v they_o to_o intercede_v with_o god_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v purge_v from_o so_o great_a contagion_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o it_o come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o how_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n that_o many_o error_n be_v renew_v which_o be_v condemn_v long_o before_o of_o grecian_n bohemian_o and_o other_o false_a scandalous_a apt_a to_o offend_v godly_a ear_n and_o to_o deceive_v simple_a mind_n sow_v in_o germany_n always_o belove_v both_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o predecessor_n who_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a empire_n have_v ever_o take_v their_o protector_n from_o that_o nation_n and_o that_o many_o pious_a decree_n against_o heretic_n have_v be_v make_v by_o those_o prince_n which_o the_o pope_n also_o have_v confirm_v therefore_o that_o he_o not_o willing_a to_o tolerate_v the_o like_a error_n any_o long_o but_o rather_o to_o make_v provision_n against_o they_o will_v recite_v some_o of_o they_o and_o here_o he_o repeat_v 42._o article_n which_o be_v in_o the_o point_n doctrine_n the_o pope_n condemn_v 42._o article_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n penance_n and_o remission_n of_o
sin_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o indulgence_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n of_o good_a work_n of_o freewill_n of_o purgatory_n &_o of_o poverty_n all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v respective_o pestiferous_a pernicious_a scandalous_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n contrary_a to_o charity_n contrary_a to_o the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contrary_a to_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n wherefore_o be_v willing_a to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n he_o with_o the_o cardinal_n genetal_n of_o the_o regular_a order_n with_o other_o divine_n and_o doctor_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o law_n have_v make_v diligent_a examination_n of_o they_o therefore_o he_o condemn_v and_o reject_v they_o respective_o as_o heretical_a scandalous_a false_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n deceitful_a to_o godly_a mind_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a truth_n he_o prohibit_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o infinite_a punishment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o keep_v they_o defend_v they_o preach_v they_o or_o favour_v they_o and_o because_o the_o same_o assertion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martin_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v they_o command_v fire_n luther_n book_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o none_o may_v read_v or_o keep_v they_o but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o well_o those_o which_o do_v contain_v the_o foresay_a proposition_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o martin_n himself_o he_o say_v he_o follower_n the_o pope_n give_v a_o admonition_n to_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v many_o time_n admonish_v cite_v and_o call_v he_o with_o promise_n of_o safe_a conduct_n and_o provision_n for_o his_o journey_n that_o if_o he_o have_v come_v he_o will_v not_o have_v find_v so_o many_o error_n in_o the_o court_n as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o himself_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n have_v never_o err_v in_o their_o constitution_n but_o because_o he_o have_v endure_v the_o censure_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o have_v dare_v to_o appeal_v unto_o a_o future_a council_n a_o thing_n prohibit_v by_o pius_n and_o julius_n the_o second_o under_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o heretic_n he_o can_v proceed_v to_o condemnation_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n notwithstanding_o forget_v these_o injury_n he_o admonish_v the_o say_a martin_n and_o his_o protector_n to_o change_v their_o opinion_n cease_v to_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o term_n of_o 60._o day_n upon_o the_o same_o pain_n to_o revoke_v all_o the_o foresay_a error_n and_o burn_v the_o book_n which_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o he_o declare_v they_o notorious_a and_o obstinate_a heretic_n after_o he_o command_v all_o under_o the_o same_o pain_n that_o they_o keep_v not_o any_o book_n of_o the_o same_o martin_n though_o it_o contain_v not_o the_o like_a error_n then_o ordain_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o shun_v as_o well_v he_o as_o his_o favourer_n yea_o command_v every_o one_o to_o apprehend_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o personal_o before_o he_o or_o at_o least_o chase_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o country_n he_o interdict_v all_o place_n whither_o they_o shall_v go_v command_v that_o they_o be_v every_o where_o make_v know_v and_o that_o his_o bull_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o every_o place_n excommunicate_v whosoever_o shall_v hinder_v the_o publication_n thereof_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o exemplification_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o order_v that_o his_o bull_n be_v publish_v in_o rome_n brandeburg_n misna_n and_o mansperg_n martin_n luther_n receive_v news_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o appeal_v the_o pope_n admonition_n cruse_v luther_n to_o make_v a_o solemn_a appeal_v book_n set_v forth_o a_o writing_n repeat_v the_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o council_n and_o make_v replication_n thereof_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n furthermore_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v proceed_v against_o a_o man_n not_o call_v nor_o convince_a nor_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hear_v prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o council_n he_o offer_v to_o demonstrate_v all_o these_o thing_n pray_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o magistrate_n to_o accept_v this_o his_o appeal_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n think_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n bind_v not_o any_o till_o the_o cause_n be_v lawful_o discuss_v in_o a_o synod_n but_o man_n of_o understanding_n see_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n marvel_v at_o it_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o concern_v the_o form_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o censure_v the_o bull_n of_o leo_n censure_v declaration_n with_o clause_n of_o the_o palace_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o especial_o use_v period_n so_o intricate_a and_o so_o long_o and_o prolix_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o draw_v any_o sense_n from_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o feodatary_a cause_n and_o it_o be_v particular_o note_v that_o one_o clause_n which_o say_v inhibentes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ne_fw-la praefatos_fw-la errores_fw-la asserere_fw-la praesumant_fw-la be_v so_o draw_v out_o in_o length_n with_o so_o many_o inlargement_n and_o restriction_n that_o between_o inhibentes_fw-la and_o praesumant_fw-la there_o be_v place_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o word_n other_o pass_v on_o a_o little_a further_o consider_v that_o to_o have_v propose_v and_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a scandalous_a false_a offensive_a to_o pious_a ear_n and_o deceitful_a to_o simple_a mind_n 42._o proposition_n without_o declare_v which_o of_o they_o be_v heretical_a which_o scandalous_a which_o false_a but_o only_o with_o a_o word_n respective_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o uncertain_a quality_n cause_v a_o great_a doubt_n than_o be_v before_o which_o be_v not_o to_o define_v the_o cause_n but_o to_o make_v it_o more_o controversed_a and_o to_o show_v more_o plain_o that_o another_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v it_o some_o also_o be_v fill_v with_o admiration_n for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o among_o the_o 41._o proposition_n there_o be_v error_n of_o the_o grecian_n condemn_v long_a ago_o other_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o so_o many_o proposition_n in_o diverse_a point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v decide_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o courtier_n only_o without_o participate_v they_o to_o other_o bishop_n academy_n and_o learned_a person_n of_o europe_n but_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n and_o collen_n be_v please_v that_o there_o be_v a_o colour_n give_v to_o their_o sentence_n by_o the_o pope_n edict_n public_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o luther_n which_o give_v cause_n that_o he_o also_o in_o wittenberg_n all_o that_o school_n be_v wittenberg_n the_o pope_n bull_n and_o the_o decretal_n burn_v in_o wittenberg_n assemble_v judicial_o and_o public_o make_v to_o be_v burn_v not_o only_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n but_o together_o also_o the_o pope_n decretal_n and_o after_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o world_n of_o that_o action_n in_o a_o long_a manifest_a publish_v in_o writing_n note_v cause_n 521._o leo_n 10._o charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o a_o council_n be_v think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o two_o cause_n the_o papacy_n in_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n perverseness_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o lawful_a magistrate_n but_o aswell_o for_o luther_n appeal_n as_o for_o these_o and_o other_o consideration_n every_o one_o become_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o lawful_a council_n be_v necessary_a by_o which_o not_o only_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v decide_v but_o the_o abuse_n also_o long_o since_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n may_v be_v redress_v and_o always_o the_o necessity_n hereof_o appear_v the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o contention_n increase_v writing_n be_v set_v forth_o continual_o both_o by_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o for_o martin_n fail_v not_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o diverse_a writing_n and_o according_o as_o he_o study_v he_o discover_v more_o light_n ever_o pass_v some_o step_n further_o forward_o and_o find_v article_n of_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v not_o think_v which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v for_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v constrain_v also_o by_o necessity_n for_o the_o romanist_n have_v labour_v effectual_o in_o collen_n with_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o hierom_n aleander_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v martin_n